And further also to direct our whole life thoughts words and workes to this end that thy most holy name bee not reproched for vs but rather bee f Psal 115.1 71.8 renowmed with honour and praises 123 What is the second petition Let thy kingdome come that is rule vs so by thy word and spirit that wee may g Mat. 6 33. Psal 119.5 143.10 humble and submit our selues more more vnto thee preserue and encrease thy h Psal 51.20 122.6.7 church destroy the workes of the Diuill and all power that lifteth vp it selfe against thy Maiesty make al those counsailes frustrate and voide which are i 1. Ioh. 3.8 Rom. 16.20 taken against thy word vntil at length thou k Apoc. 22.17.20 Rom. 8.22.23 raigne fully and perfectly when thou shalt be al in l 1. Cor. 15.28 al. 124 What is the third petition Thy wil be done in earth as it is heauen that is Grant that we and al men renouncing m Mat. 16.24 Tit. 2.12 forsaking our owne wil maie readily without any grudging n Luc. 22.42 obey thy wil which is only holy and that so euerie of vs may faithfully and cheerfully a 1. Cor. 7.24 performe that duty and charge which thou hast committed vnto vs euen as the blessed Angels doe in b Psal 103.20.21 heauen 125 What is the fourth petition Giue vs this daie our daily bread that is giue vnto vs al thinges which are c Psal 145.15.16 104 27.28 Mat. 6.25 c. needeful for this life that by them wee maie acknowledge confesse thee to be the onely fountaine from whence all good things d Act. 17 27.28 14.17 flow and al our care and industry and euen thine owne gifts to be vnfortunate and e 1. Cor. 15.58 Deut. 8 3. Psal 27.16.17 noisome vnto vs except thou blesse them Wherefore graunt that turning our trust awaie from all creatures we f Psal 62 11. 55.23 place repose it in thee alone 126 What is the fift petition Forgiue vs our trespasses as we forgiue them that trespasse against vs that is Euen for the bloude of Christ doe not g Psal 51 1. c. 143.2 1. Iohn 2.1.2 impute vnto vs most miserable wretched sinners al our offences neither that corruption which still cleaueth vnto vs euen as wee also feele this testimonie of thy grace in our hearts that wee steadfastly purpose vnfeignedly from our hart to h Mat. 6.14.15 pardon and forgiue al those who haue offended vs. 127 What is the sixt petition Lead vs not into temptation but deliuer vs from euil that is because wee our selues are so feeble weak by nature that wee i Ioa. 15.5 Psal 103.14 cannot stand so much as one moment or instant and our most deadlie enemies k 1. Pet. 5.8 Eph 6.12 satan the l Jâ—h 15 19. world and our own m Rom 7.23 Gal 5.17 flesh doe incessantlie oppugne and assault vs vpholde thou vs and establish and strengthen vs by the might of they spirit that we maie not in this spiritual combate n Mat. 26.41 Marc. 13. â—3 yeeld as vanquished but may so long stoutly withstand them vntil at length wee o 1. Thes 3.13 5.23 get the ful and perfect victorie 128 How concludest thou this praier For thine is the kingdome the power and the glorie for euer that is we aske and craue al these things of thee because seeing both thou art our King and art almightie thou art both willing and able to p Rom. 10.11.12 â— Pet. 2.9 giue them al vnto vs. And these thinges wee therefore aske that out of them not vnto vs but vnto thy holy name al glory may q 10.14.13 Psal 115.1 Ier. 33.8.9 redound 129 What meaneth this particle Amen That the thing is sure and out of doubt For my praier is much more certainly heard of God than I feele in my hart that I vnfaignedly r 2. Cor. 1.20 â— Tim. 2.13 desire the same OVT of the diuerse and manifolde doctrine of the two former partes we haue learned that wee are not thorough anie merit of ours but of Gods meere grace by and for Christ redeemed from sinne and death and euen from all the euill both of crime and paine whereof it followeth that we should be thankful for this exceeding benefite bestowed by Christ vpon vs. But we cannot shew approue our selues thankful to God except we be truly conuerted First therefore those things which are spoken Of conuersion are in few words to be expounded Then ensueth the common place Of good works for by them we declare our thankfulnes towardes God and true conuersion cannot stand without good works Afterwardes is adioined the doctrine which entreateth Of the Law whereby wee learne to know good works For those are truely saide to be good works by which we worship God aright shew ourselues to be thaÌ„kful which are done by faith according to the rule and prescript only of Gods Law But because God wil chiefly bee worshipped of vs and magnified by inuocation and for this cause wee shew our thankfulnes most of al by our praiers and thankes-giuing at length the common place Of praier shal bee lastly annexed These things wee purposâ— to declare briefly and in order here following OF CONVERSION THE chiefe Questions 1 What Conuersion is 2 Iâ— what the conuersion of the godly differeth from the repentance of the wicked 3 What are the parts of conuersion 4 Whâ—â— the causes thereof 5 What are the effects of â—onversion 1. WHAT CONVERSION IS FIRST we are to speak some-what of the 〈◊〉 of Conuersion Conuersion is either a generall 〈◊〉 like as is â—â—â—â—ation or it is â—â—ken more specially It signifieâ—â— the same in Latine that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dooth in Greeke and Tâ—sâ—hum in Hebrue Moreouer the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is very well also interpreted in Latine by * We haue no one english word to answerâ— vnto RESIPISCENTIA For our english REPâ—NTANCE expresseth rather the Latin PaeNITENTIA which agreeth as well to the wicked as to the godly Resipiscentia there beeing the same reason of both names For as the Latine Resipiscentia is deriued from resipisco which signifieth to wax wise after wee haue done a thing So the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 commeth from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is also to wax wise after an errour or fault committed to recall or retract our iudgement and opinion and to alter an euill purpose Some render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latine Paenitentia that is repentaunce or penitencie And this Paenitentia is said to be deriued either from Paenites which signifieth to bee grieued and to repent or from Paena which signifieth paine and punishment because the griefe which is in repentaunce is as it were a punishment But the name of paenitentia or repentaunce is more obscure than the name
therefore neither doe we so cheerfullie and perfectlie as we ought perfourme these workes vnto God and our neighbour J see another Law in my members rebelling against the Lawe of my minde And this is the cause why the works of the godly cannot stand in iudgement 4 How our workes though not perfectlie good please God ALbeit our works be not done according vnto the Law but are contrariwise manie waies defiled they please God notwithstanding through faith and for the merit and intercession of Christ our Mediatour remaining now also intercessour for vs with his Father Whence Christ is called our High-Priest by whom our woorks are offered hee is called also the Altar wheron our works being put are pleasing to God whereas otherwise they would stincke in the sight of God The works of the person which pleaseth god so please God as the person himselfe doth Nowe the person pleaseth God by the imputation of the righteousnesse and sanctification or satisfaction of Christ beeing clad namelie with the righteousnes puritie and sanctification of Christ that is the person pleaseth God for the Mediatours sake and therefore the woorks also of the person are for the Mediatours sake pleasing and acceptable vnto god God doth not examine our vnperfect iustice our works as they are in themselues according to the rigour of the Law according to which he should rather condemn them but he regardeth and considereth them in his son Whereof it foloweth that we do as it were supplie and repaire our want defect with the perfection of Christs satisfaction 5 Why we are to doe good works OVT of the doctrine of free satisfaction humane reason reasoneth on this wise He is not bound himselfe to satisfie for whom another hath alreadie satisfied Christ hath satisfied for vs. Therefore there is no neede for vs to doe good woorks Aunswere There is more in the conclusion of this reason than in the premisses For this onely should follow be concluded Therefore we our selues are not bound to satisfie and this wee grant 1 In respect of Gods iustice which doth not exact a double paiment 2 In respect of our own saluation which otherwise should be none at all Reply Satisfaction is perfect obedience we are not bound to satisfaction Therefore neither are we bound to perfect obedience no not in the life to come For whō another hath satisfied for he himselfe is not enforced to satisfie But the obedience of Christ is not a ful satisfaction for our sinnes Therefore the fomer consequence is true Aunswere There is yet more concluded than the premisses would afford For this should followe that obedience is neuer at any time to bee performed of vs as thereby to satisfie for our sins already cōmitted or which shall be committed vntill the end of our life But it followeth not hereof that wee must not bee perfect in the life to come For then also wee shall bee bound to perfect obedience we shall be like vnto the Angels and our worke shall be perfectly good although that perfect obedience then due neither shall nor can be a satisfaction or ransome for our sinnes to wit for that obedience which we omitted in this life and yet was due to be performed of vs. For he that oweth twenty florens doth not pay his debt if he repay ten florens Wherefore the Maior proposition hath a double meaning and is true if it be taken in this sense whom an other hath satisfied for hee himselfe is not bound to satisfie to wit for those thinges for which satisfaction was made before So we are not bound to satisfie for our sinnes which we now commit For Christ hath fully perfectly satisfied his Father for all our sinnes and hath performed perfect obedience vnto the Lawe in our behalfe which otherwise wee shoulde haue performed in this life vnto the lawe and which we in this life omit and are no way able to perfourme Now for this end hath Christ satisfied for vs and redeemed vs by his bloud that at length we might in the life to come cease from sinne and performe that obedience vnto him which then we are to performe Neither dooth it for all this hereof followe that God requireth a double obedience or satisfaction of vs. For God excteth obedience hence-forward of vs as thereby to shewe our thankefulnesse and not to satisfie for those sins which we commit in this life For wee are neuer able to satisfie by that obedience which we owe for that obedience which we doe not performe neither is there any other besides Christs satisfaction required for that obedience which is not performed by vs in this life this satisfaction of christ is sufficient to expiate and doe away all our sinnes God notwithstanding doth in this life also require of vs this our obedience though yet it be but begun and vnperfect For seeing God so greatly hated sinne that satisfaction could not be made vnto him for sinne but by the death of his only begotten Sonne wee verily must also hate it euen as himselfe also cōmandeth vs to fly abhor it from our hart and soule And Christ hath not therefore freely redeemed vs that it might hence forwarde be lawful for vs to giue our selues ouer vnto sinne but that being freed from sinne wee should hereafter begin to liue to him onely This end of our redemption which Christ himselfe respected is cause sufficient for which al of vs should necessarily doe good workes because namelie they are testimonies and effectes of that new life which is at length after this life to be accōplished Besides this cause there are manie others also in like sort most weightie which we wil in few words declare We are to doe good woorkes in respect of God our selues and our neighbour In respect of God 1. Because of the commandement of God Let your light so shine before men that they maie see your good workes and glorifie your Father which is in heauen God requireth the beginning of obedience in this life and the perfection thereof in the life to come Wherefore we are necessarilie to giue our selues to good workes that wee maie perfourme due obedience vnto God who requireth it of vs. Joh. 15·12 This is my commaundement that yee loue one another Rom. 6.18 Beeing made free from sinne yee are made the seruantes of righteousnes 1. Thess 4.3 This is the wil of God euen your sanctification 2. For the glorie of God The setting foorth of Gods glorie is the chiefe end why God commaundeth and wil haue good works to be don of vs that both by them we maie worship and magnifie god and others seeing the same maie glorifie our heauenly father like as that saying of christ before alleadged out of S. Matthew doth teach vs. 3 Because of that thankefulnes which the regenerat ow. It is right and iust that by whom we are redeemed and from whom we receiue exceeding great benefites and those of al sorts we should also loue magnifie worship
reuerence him and declare our loue and thankefulnes towardes him by our good workes and obedience Rom. 12.1 J beseech you brethren by the mercies of God that ye giue vp your bodies a liuing sacrifice holy acceptable vnto God which is your reasonable seruing of God 1. Pet. 2.5 Yee are made an holie Priesthoode to offer vp spiritual sacrifices acceptable to god by Jesus Christ We are to doe good workes also in respect of our selues 1. That by our good workes we maie be assured of our faith Mat. 7.17 Euerie good tree bringeth forth good fruite Iames 2.20 That faith which is without workes is dead Phil. 1.11 Filled with the fruites of righteousnesse which are by Iesus Christ vnto the glorie and praise of god Now by our workes we must needes know that wee haue faith because the effect is not without his cause and wee must knowe the cause by his proper effect when as therefore we find not in our selues good works or newe obedience we are hypocrites neither haue we faith but an euil conscieÌ„ce For true faith only which neuer waÌ„teth al her fruites bringeth foorth as a fruitful tree good woorkes obedience amendment of life and these fruites likewise discerne and distinguish true faith from historical and temporary faith and so also from hypocrisie 2. That we maie be assured that we haue obtained remission of sinnes through Christ and are for Christes sake iustified before God for iustification and sanctification are benefites linked together which so cleaue together and that necessarily as they neuer can be seuered or pulled asunder For Christ obtained both for vs at once namely both remission of sinnes and the holy Ghost who stirreth vp in vs by faith the study and desire of good works and new obedience 3. That we maie be assured of our election and saluation 2. Pet. 1.10 Giue diligence to make your calling and election sure These proceede from the cause next going before For god hath chosen from euerlasting of his free mercy those onely which are iustified for the merit of his sonne Roman 8.30 Whom he predestinat them also hee called and them also he iustified Nowe that wee haue receiued from Christ iustification which is neuer giuen vnto the Elect without sanctification we knowe by faith And that we haue faith wee perceiue by the woorkes of faith true obedience and true conuersion 4. That by good woorkes our faith maie bee exercised cherished strengthned and aduaunced For they who giue themselues ouer to corrupt lusts against their conscience in them faith cannot be and therefore neither a good conscience neither a confidence and trust in god as beeing appeased and fauourable vnto them For wee haue through faith onelie a feeling of gods fauor towards vs a good conscience Rom. 8.13 Jf yee liue after the flesh yee shal die 2. Tim. 1.6 J put thee in remembrance that thou stirre vp the gift of god which is in thee by the putting on of my hands 5. That by good works we may shew forth and honest our life and calling Ephes 4.1 I praie you that yee walke worthie of the vocation whereunto yee are called 6. That wee maie escape temporal and eternal punishmentes Matth. 7.19 Euerie tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is cut off and cast into the fire Rom. 8.3 If ye liue according to the flesh ye shal die 7. That we maie obtaine corporall and spirituall rewardes which according vnto the promise accompanie good workes 1. Timot. 4.8 Godlines is profitable vnto al things which hath the promise of the life present and of that that is to come Except God woulde haue the hope of rewards and the feare of punishments to be motiue causes vnto good works he would not vse them in admonitions We must doe good woorkes also in respect of our neighbour 1. That wee maie bee profitable vnto our neighbours by our good example and so edifie them 1. Cor 15. All things are for your sakes that most plenteous grace by the thankes-giuing of manie maie redound to the praise of god Phil. 1.24 That I abide in the flesh is more needefull for you 2. That offences maie bee auoided Matth. 18.7 Woe bee to that man by whome offences come Rom. 2.24 The name of god is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you 3. That wee maie winne vnbeleeuers and by our woordes and deedes and example conuert them vnto Christ Luk. 22.32 When thou art conuerted strengthen thy brethren We see now then what are the causes for which we must necessariely doe good workes as also how or in what sense our workes are said to be necessarie for vs vnto saluation to wit not as a cause of our saluation but as mean or way without which wee come not vnto it And after the same sort also it maie be said That good woorkes are necessarie vnto iustice and righteousnes or vnto iustification or in them that are to be iustified namely as a consequent following iustification wherewith regeneration is vnseparably ioined But yet I would not vse these kindes of speaking 1. Because they are ambiguous doubtful 2. Because they breed contentioÌ„s minister occasioÌ„ of cauilling vnto the aduersaries 3. Because the Scripture doth not vse them which must be followed of vs in speaking 6 Whether good woorkes merit any thing before God THIS sixt question ariseth out of the fift as the fourth did out of the thirde For when men heare that wee receiue rewardes by our woorkes they presently conclude that we merit somewhat by them Wherefore wee are to know that good workes indeede are necessarie and therefore are to bee doone also for the rewardes ensuing them but yet that they merit nothing no not the least of gods giftes either corporall or spirituall The reasons hereof are most true and most euident 1 Our woorkes are vnperfect wherefore we can merit nothing by them Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrarie one to the other so that yee do not the same thinges that yee would 2 The good workes what euer we are able to doe are all due Luk. 17.10 When ye haue doone all those thinges which are commanded you say we are vnprofitâ—ble seruants 3 Our woorkes are impure and vitious how-euer they seeme most good Isay 64.6 Wee haue all beene as an vncleane thing and all our righteousnesse is as filthy cloutes Phil 3.8 J thinke all things but losse for the excellent knowledge sake of Christ Jesus my Lord for whome I haue counted all thinges losse and doe iudge them to be dongue that J might winne Christ 4 If we doe any good woorkes they are not ours but are belonging to god onely Phil. 2.13 Jt is god which worketh in you both the will and the deede euen of his good pleasure 1. Corinth 4.7 What hast thou which thou hast not receiued We are euill trees if then we doe any good that must needes come from God onely Mat 20.15 Is it
a voluntary assent folowing chooseth that which God wil sheweth to be chosen 3 It appertaineth as well to the vnderstanding as vnto the will that God as he vnchangeably knoweth all things 3 God determined all things which he will from euerlasting and wil them vnchangeablie we determine what we wiâ—l in time many times change from that which we fiâ—st determine so also hath determined from euerlasting and will vnchangeablie al thinges which are done as they are good permitteth them as they are sins Now as the creatures notions and iudgements of thinges so also their willes are chaungeable so that they will that which before they would not and will not that which before they woulde For seeing that al the counsels of God are most good most iust and most wise he neuer disliketh correcteth or changeth them as often-times men doe when as they doe perceiue themselues to haue determined anie thing vnaduisedly before Neither doth God depend on their second causes either motions actions or mutations or doth aduise according to them as doth the creature but himselfe beeing the first cause al the actions of al creatures depend on him For he doth not as men take aduise concerning the end by viewe of meanes or things antecedent leading thereunto but according vnto his decree concerning the end consequent he doth decree ordaine the means antecedents that is God woorketh not thereafter as hee seeth the second causes to woorke but he causeth or permitteth the second causes so to worke as he himselfe hath decreed and purposed to woorke Hither appertaine those sayings Num. 23. God is not as man that he shoulde lie Mal. 3. I am the Lord and change not The vnchangeablenes of Gods purpose taketh not away the libertie of his will Obiection Hee that can not change his counsaile and purpose hath not free-will But God cannot change his counsail and purpose which he hath once appointed Therefore his will is not free First we deny the Maior For not he which doth not change his purpose which hee hath once appointed hath not liberty of wil but he which could not purpose any other thing beeing let by some external cause But the liberty of god consisteth not in the change of his wil or purpose but in this that God will all thinges whatsoeuer hee will altogether with his will and of himselfe and could haue hadde otherwise decreed or not decreed all thinges which hee decreed from euerlasting of the creation preseruation and gouernment of things according to these sayings Matthew 19. Luk. 18. With men this is impossible but with God al thinges are possible These and the like sayings shew that God hath so appointed from euerlasting with himselfe the creation of things and the gathering sauing of his church not as if he could not haue not don this or not haue appointed it otherwise but because so it seemed good to him neither must men seeke anie superior cause thaÌ„ his wil of al his diuine works which he exerciseth in his creatures neither is there any other necessitie to be found in them than which dependeth of the most free appointment of god himselfe For as to resolue of such a purpose as is to be changed so also to change it either to better or to worse is rather seruitude or bondage than freedoome and libertie For it proceedeth of ignorance or impotencie For they change their counsels and purposes who either or in taking them or are not able to perfourme the counsaile which they haue taken But to resolue of such a purpose as might alike either haue beene decreed or not decreed and which after it is decreed is neither changed nor to be changed at any time this is perfect and diuine libertie Nowe God whatsoeuer he hath decreed could either not haue decreed it at al or haue decreed it otherwise And that he changeth not that which he hath once decreed the perfectnes of his nature euen his infinit wisedome and goodnesse is cause thereof For most wisely and rightlie doth he decree all thinges constantlie persisteth in that which is good right Wherfore the immutability in god doth aswell not diminish his libertie as his immortalitie other things which are proper vnto his diuinitie Secondly if any man vrge that it is a point of liberty not onlie to resolue of anie aduise what he will but after he hath resolued to bee able either to followe it or to change it we vnderstand by those things which haue beene alreadie spoken that this doth agree to the creatures which may or in their purposes and therefore stand in need of changes alterations but not to god who can neuer er and therefore requireth no change of his purpose Lastly if they reply That not to be able to alter a purpose once vndertaken is a defect of abilitie or power therefore against the libertie of God we answere that the antecedent of this reply is true if the change of it be impossible by reason of some impediment comming from some external cause or by reason of defect of nature or ability but the antecedent is most false if the impossibilitie of change proceed from a perfection of that nature which is not changed from a wisedome and rightnesse of that purpose which is vnchangeable and from a perseuerance and constancy of the will in that which is good and right after which sort it is apparant to be in God Gods directing of out wil taketh not away the lâ—bertie thereof But against that where it was said that the wils of all creatures are so guided by God that neither they are able to will what hee from euerlasting hath not decreed neither not to will what hee hath decreed for them to will more question is vsed to bee made 1 That which is ruled by the vnchangeable will of God doth not woorcke freelie The will of Angels and men is ruled by the vnchangeable will of God Therefore either it hath no libertie or the choise which it maketh is not tied to the will of God Answere wee make to the maior by a distinction It is not a free agent which is so ruled by God as it hath no deliberation and election of his owne But that which GOD so ruleth as hee sheweth the obiect vnto the vnderstanding and by it effectuallie mooueth and affecteth the will to choose it that dooth notwithstanding freelie woorke albeit it bee inclined at the becke and will of GOD whither hee will haue it For to woorcke freely in the creatures is not to woorcke without anie ones gouernment but with deliberation and with a proper and selfe-motion of the will although this motion be elsewhence raised ruled Wherefore it is not the immutabilitie and operation of the diuine will and prouidence which is against this libertie but a priuation and constrainte of iudgement which is an impulsion or a motion proceeding not from an inwarde cause or facultie but
all euill For these are the effectes to come of that present and perpetuall wil of God towards vs which wee apprehend by faith Rom. 8.24 Wee are saued by hope but hope that is seen is not hope But if we hope for that we see not we doo with patience abide for it 1 Obiection Life euerlasting is a thing to come We beleeue life euerlasting Wee beleeue therefore that which is to come that is faith is also of things to come and so faith is hope it selfe Ans The Maior must bee distinguished Life euerlasting is to come tru as concerning the consummation or accomplishment therof But it is present vnto vs as cōcerning the wil and vnchaungeable purpose of God who hath decreed from euerlasting that which he hath begun in vs and will also in due time accomplish it Againe it is present vnto vs as concerning the beginning therof For euerlasting life is begun here in the elect by the holy ghost Wherefore faith apprehendeth it as it is present both in respect of the purpose of God in respect of the beginning thereof in vs. For he that beleeueth feeleth and knoweth that he is quickened and resolueth this to bee the will of God that that quickening and reuiuing which is here begunne shall bee absolued in another life Iohn 5.24 He that beleeueth in the sonne hath passed from death to life Iohn 17.3 This is life eternall that they know thee to be the only verie God and whome thou hast sent Iesus Christ Gal. 4.6 God hath sent forth the spirit of his sonne into your harts which crieth Abba father Rom. 8.24 We are saued by hope 1. Ioh. 3.2 Now are we the sonnes of God but it doth not yet appear what we shal be By faith thē we are certein that those blessings also which as yet we haue not are notwithstanding ours for Gods promise for the vnchangeable will in God to giue them vs but in certain hope wee looke for them as concerning their accomplishment Faith apprehendeth the promises of thinges to come hope relieth on the thinges promised The summe is There is one and the same act and operation of faith and of hope but they differ in consideration It is called faith as it doth apprehend things to come as if they were present in regard of the vnchangeablenes of Gods will It is called hope as it doth certainlie look for the bestowing of those things Therfore Heb. 11 1. it is shewed that faith is the ground substance of things which are hoped for that is it is that which maketh things which are hoped for to be extant and present in that manner as hath bin shewed Shorter thus Faith apprehendeth the promises concerning things to come as they are to come Hope the things themselues which are promised 2 Obiection Faith is the euidence of thinges which are not seene therefore not of thinges present Aunswere It is the euidence of thinges which are not seene to wit by the outward senses but they are seene by the eies of the mind euen as if they did lie open to the eies of the bodie Againe they are not seene in respect of their accomplishment or consummation 5 What are the causes of Faith THE first and principall efficient cause of faith is the holie ghost illightening the minde that it may vnderstand the word and moouing the will that it may assent vnto the woord once vnderstoode Yee are freelie saued by faith and that not of your selues it is the gift of God Ephes 2.8 Obiection The Diuel hath faith It is wrought therefore in him by the holie ghost Aunswere What faith is in the Diuel is wrought by the spirit of God but that by a generall woorking onely whereby hee worketh in all euen in Diuels and hypocrites what-soeuer knowledge or vnderstanding is in them 1. Cor. 12. c. not by a speciall and proper action or working wherby to regenerat or sanctifie them that they might truely acknowledge him to bee the author of this gift and magnifie him therefore after which maner hee woorketh faith in the elect alone The Diuels therefore and hypocrits haue faith from the spirit of God but the elect from the spirit of God sanctifieng them The instrumentall cause of faith in generall is the whole worde of God the Lawe and the Gospell written spoken readde heard The chiefe instrumental causes of ingendering iustifieng faith are the preaching of the word and the vse of the sacramentes meditated likewise many works miracles of God in the world But the chiefe and proper instrument of iustifieng faith is the preaching of the Gospell the vse of the sacraments For these doth the holy ghost vse as instruments yet not necessarie but arbitrarie at his own good pleasure both to stir vp faith in vs and to nourish strengthen increase the same Rom. 10.17 Faith commeth by hearing Rom. 1.16 The gospell is the power of God vnto saluation to euerie one that beleeueth 1. Cor. 4.15 I haue begottē you through the gospel Mar. 16.16 He that shall beleeue and be Baptized shall be saued Act. 22.16 Wash away thy sins 1. Cor. 10.16 The bread which we break is the communion of the bodie of Christ Wherefore ordinarilie iustifieng faith is neuer engendred in those who are of yeares to receiue it without the preaching of the gospell The cause of that faith which worketh miracles is not simply the woorde of God but there must necessarily come thereto an especiall and immediate reuelation from God The formal causes of faith a sure and ful confidence in Christ The obiect of faith Christ and his benefites promised The final causes of faith Gods glorie our saluation The formall cause of iustifieng faith is a certaine knowledge confidence in Christ The obiect of it is Whole Christ and his benefits promised in the word Likewise God fauorable to vs through Christ The subiect wherein it remaineth is the vnderstanding will of man The end or finall cause 1 The glorie of God to wit the celebration of his trueth iustice bountie mercie which hee hath shewed in the sending of his Sonne and in the giuing of faith in him 2 Our Saluation that we may receiue the blessings which are promised in the worde 6 What are the effects of faith The effectes of faith iustification and regeneration THe effects of iustifieng faith are 1 The iustifieng of vs before God 2 Peace of conscience or ioy resting on God Rom. 5.1 Beeing iustified by faith we haue peace with god 3 Our whole conuersion which followeth faith and beginneth at the same time with faith For by faith are our hats purified 4 The fruits of conuersion repentance euen good woorkes For whatsouer is not of faith is sinne Hither may be referred also the consequences of faith that is encrease of spirituall corporal giftes The first then and immediate effect of iustifieng-faith is Iustification from this afterwardes flow al other benefites
him but of the creatures which once beganne to be from him when they were not at all before Wherefore these respectes creation dominion and the rest are in the creatures reall relations but in GOD respectes onelie of our consideration And therefore the creatour and the creature are relatiues not mutuall as the Schoolemen wel speake and iudge because not both of them but one onelie dependeth of the other and is referred thereto reallie and formallie that is the creature For in the creatour is nothing at all depending of the creature For if the creatour and the creature were relatiues mutuall then these absurdities necessarily follow 1. That god is not most perfect in himself 2. That frō euerlasting both the creator was as he is creator and the creature 3. Or some reall thing to haue come in time to the diuine essence 4. and therefore the diuine essence to be mutable and compound Wherefore relations in god do not make mutation but are attributed to god in respect of the creatures 2 How God made the world The world created 1 By the Sonne and the holie Ghost 1 THe woorlde was created of God the father by the sonne and the holie ghost Of the sonne it is saide Ioh. 1.3 All thinges were made by this woorde of the holy Ghost Gen. 1.2 And the spirite of GOD mooued vpon the waters And Iob. 33.4 The spirite of GOD hath made mee 2. God created the world most freely without anie constraint not by anie absolute necessitie but by necessitie of consequence 2 It was created most freelie without constraint that is by the decree of his wil which decree though it were eternall and vnchangeable yet was it most free For neither was God tied to the creating and susteining of things neither if hee had not at all created the world or did annihilate it being created bring it to nothing were hee therefore lesse good or lesse happie 3. God made the world with his beck onelie or wil without labor wearisomnes 3 Without motion motiō or any change of himselfe that is not by any new action of his but by his forcible will onely which from euerlasting woulde that things shoulde on a sodaine exist and be at such a time as hee had freely appointed and decreed Isai 40.28 The Lord hath created the ends of the earth he neither fainteth nor is wearie Now to worke any thing with his becke and word onely is the highest and chiefest manner of working Fiue sorts of Agents For there are fiue kindes of operations and agents 1. A naturall agent 2. That which woorketh with an appetite 3. Men and Diuels 4. Angels 5. God which three latter sortes are voluntarie agents 1 Naturall The first therefore is of those things which worke according to the qualitie and force of their owne nature not beeing guided by anie proper vnderstanding or will of their owne Such is the operation of fier water medicinable hearbs precious stones The actions and operations of these are subiect to the rule of those which are voluntary agents and are by them moued and directed to certain vses 2 Agents with an appetite as are brute beasts and to the performing of certain works The second is of those which folow also the lore of nature in woorking but not without some proper appetite or desire of their own though the rule of reason be wanting But neuerthelesse their action and working is so ordered that sometimes it is forced from them against their will Of this sort are the operatiōs actions of brute beasts But these also are subiect to the rule direction of god Angels men yet so that no violence is offered vnto them but what they doe moued by these superiour agents that they do of their own accord according to their owne nature force giuen thē of god The third is of men Diuels 3 Men and Diuels working with reason but corruptly who also work according to the qualitie of their nature namely by reason by deliberatiō freely but corruptlie The fourth is of good spirits which we cal Angels who likewise as mē work by reasō wil but not corruptly yet notwithstāding both of thē both men Angels though they woorke according to their nature freely 4 The blessed Angels working with reason also but not corruptly yet directed by a higher power 5 God working most perfectly and directed by none but by himselfe are not exempted from the decree and direction of God The fifth is the highest and supreme kinde of working which according to the nature of the first agent floweth from an vnderstanding and will and that most pure most perfect and most right neither is it subiect to the pleasure and disposition of anie higher cause Therefore this agent which is God himselfe is most wise most good most free and immense which hath no neede of any deliberation to goe before and doth without motion at his becke and commaundement onely woorke and guide al things which he will and as he will Wherefore all thinges depend of his will but he of none Psal 33.6.9 He spake and it was done he commaunded and it was created Rom. 4.17 Who quickeneth the dead and calleth those thinges which be not as though they were 4 God created all thinges of nothing not of a preexistent or forebeing matter 4 The world was created of nothing not of the Essence of god nor of anie matter coeternall with god For if God created all things nothing then is excepted besides the creator himselfe no not the matter whereof all the rest were framed 1 Obiection That which is produced with some preexistent thing is not created All things created of nothing either immediately or mediatly Man was produced out of a preexistent thing the earth and the rib Therefore hee was not created But this is false for the scripture saith that god created man Therefore creation is not a production of a thing out of nothing Aunswere The Maior is not simplie true Because those thinges also are said to be created whose matter whereof they came is of nothing Man therefore was made of nothing not immediately but mediately by reason of his matter not the last but the first matter for this at the beginning had a beginning from nothing out of it afterward diuers kinds of things were formed To this reason also that may bee added namely that that production also is called creation whereby a thing which was not before is made sodainly without any motion by the commaundement of God onely out of a matter indeede but yet such as hath no definite power in it selfe of producing any thing Such a production being no naturall generation and being after a sort not out of any matter is rightly called in the scripture creation Wherefore it followeth not Some creation is not of nothing immediately neither of that which is simply no matter therefore no creation is of
actions of all creatures The reason is for that God alone by his own nature can will appoint or doe nothing that is vniust whether he worke by the good or by the wicked Because seeing he is most good his will onely is the rule of iustice and seeing be oweth nothing to any man he cannot to any man bee iniurious Wherefore to spoile another against the law commandement of God is sinne in it selfe and theft But god commanding Exo. 11.2 by an especial commandement the Israelits to spoile the Aegyptians it was not theft but a worke good in it selfe both in respect of God by this meanes punishing the iniustice of the Aegyptians as also of the Israelits doing to this end that they might obay therin the special wil commandement of god which if they had done without this commandement they had committed thâ—ir 2 Reply He that will and woorketh an action which is in it selfe sinne will and woorketh sinnes God will those actions God will those thinge which are sinnes in themselues in respect of mans will but not in respect of his wil which in themselues are horrible sins as are the hainous offences of Absalon 2. Sam. 12. The lying of the Prophets 1. Kings 22.23 The crueltie of the Assyrians making waste of Iurie Isay 10. Therefore God will worketh sinne Aunswere The Maior is true of one who worketh an action which is sinne disagreeth from the law of God in respect of his will who worketh it and not of others But the actions of the Assyrians and of others sinning which God effectually would were sins not in respect of the wil of god but of the will of the men themselues sinning For though god would the same thing yet would hee it not in the same sort that they A rule to be obserued of good and euil causes of one and the same effect But that this answer as also the former may be the better vnderstood may bee with greater certainty opposed against the like sophismes which humane reason in great number frowardly wresteth against gods prouidence this generall rule is to be obserued the truth whereof is manifest and the vse great in Philosophie both Naturall and Morall as also in Diuinitie One the same woorke or action or effect in subiect or matter is in consideration manner forme made most diuerse good and bad according to the diuersitie of the causes both efficient and finall For in consideration and respect of a good cause it is good in respect of a bad cause bad a good cause is in it selfe a cause of good by an accident a cause of an euill bad effect or of vice which is inherent and remaining in the effect by reason of a bad vitious cause concurring in the producing of that effect contrary a bad euil cause is in it selfe a cause of euill but by an accident of good which good is in the effect by reason of a good cause concurring therewith to the producing of that effect Now then whatsoeuer God doth cannot be but most good most iust seeing both himselfe is most good hath no scope or ends of his counsels works but such as are most good alwaies agreeing with his nature law namely his glory the safety and saluation of his chosen But the creatures action is then good when both themselues are good haue a good end proposed vnto them of their action which end they haue when as they execute the commandement of God either generall or speciall being moued by the cogitation of this commandement whether they haue or haue not any knowledge of the counsell and purpose of God why hee commaundeth this or that thing to be done And the action of creatures is euil when both theÌ„selues are euil as also when being forsaken and not corrected by God they do a thing without his coÌ„mandement or not to that end as thereby to obay him Wherfore that worke the working and dooing whereof is ascribed by the Scripture both to God and to a corrupt euill creature must needs be good in respect of God euill in respect of the creature neither what is euill in that woorke may bee attributed to God neither what is good vnto the corrupt creature but by an accident So the afflicting or wasting of the Iewes was in subiect and matter one and the same worke which both God would ordeined and wrought the Assyrians yet in consideration and respect it was not the same but most diuerse For in respect of God purposing by this meanes to punish the sins of the Iewes it was the proper and most holy woorke of God in respect of the Assyrians who were both wicked cruell rauenous and bent not vpon the will of God which they were ignorant of but on the fulfilling of their owne rapacity hatred against the Law of God it was wicked robberie the proper woorke of the Assyrians as it is expressely shewed Jsay 10.7 c. which God neither would nor intended nor wrought in the Assyrians Wherefore neither the proper woorke of the Assyrians can be attributed to God nor the proper woorke of God vnto the Assyrians but by an accident because namely in one and the same losse and waste which God brought vpon the Iewes by the Assyrians the vniust woorke of the Assyrians did by an accident concur with the most iust worke of God Euen as a iudge is not therefore made a theefe nor a theefe made a iudge because a iust iudge putteth to death a robber by an euill executioner a theefe but one and the same slaughter is a iust punishment in respect of the iudge and murther in respect of the executioner beeing a theefe So a Captaine lawfully waging warre and laying waste the country of his enimies doth well but the wicked souldiers who fulfill therein and follow their owne lusts sinne So God afflicting Iob thereby to trie him doth iustly Satan and the Chaldeans spoiling vexing him for to fulfill their own lusts to destroy him do wickedly Wherefore it is a most true rule The end maketh the kinde of action either the same or diuerse 3 Reply That which is doone God simply not willing it God doth not will or worke sinne it selfe but only permitteth it is doone God willing it But sinne is it is sinne can not be doone god simplie not willing it Because God is omnipotent Therefore sinne must needes be doone God willing it And so it followeth that not only euils of paine and punishment but euils of crime and offence also are doone by the prouidence of God Answere The consequence of this argument is to be denied because the Maior hath not a sufficient enumeration for this member is wanting namely God permitting it For that which is not doone God not willing it may be done God either willing it or permitting it Or wee may aunswere that the Maior hath an ambiguity and doubtfull meaning
work so cannot withall not worke or work otherwise because two contradictories cannot bee both at one time true FORTVNE and CHANCE are sometimes taken for the euents themselues or effects which follow causes that are causes but by an accident by reason of such causes Fortune and chaunce as are causes by and in themselues but not knowen to vs as when wee say good or euil fortune happy or vnhappy chance sometimes they signify the causes of such euents either the manifest causes which are causes but by an accident as when any thing is said to be don by fortune or by chance or the hidden and vnknowen causes which are causes by and in themselues As it is said in the Poet Omnipotent fortune and fate ineuitable And they are wont to cal that fortune which is a cause by an accident in voluntary agents whose actions haue some euent that seldom happeneth besides their appointment As he that digging with purpose to builde findeth treasure Chaunce they call an accidentall cause in naturall agentes whose motions haue effects neither proper to them neither alwaies hapning that without any manifest cause directing it as if a tile falling from a house kill one that passeth by By the name of FATE or destiny Fate or destinie The difference between the stoickes and th◠churches doctrine concerning Gods prouidence somtimes is vnderstoode the decree prouidence of God As that of the Poet Leaue off to hope that the fates of the gods are moued with entreaty But the Stoickes by this woorde vnderstoode the immutable connexion and knitting of all causes effectes depending of the nature of the causes themselues so that neither the second causes are able to woorke otherwise than they woorke neither the first cause can woorke otherwise than doe the second and therefore all effectes of all causes are absolutelie necessarie This opinion of the Stoickes because it spoileth God of his libertie and omnipotency and abolisheth the order and manner of woorking in second causes disposed by Gods diuine wisedome not onely founder Philosophy but the Church also reiecteth and contemneth and doth openly professe her dissenting from the Stoickes First because the Stoicks tie god to second causes as if it should be necessary for him so to woorke by them as their nature dooth beare and suffer But the Church teacheth that God worketh not according to the rule or lore of second causes but second causes according to the prescript of GOD as beeing the chiefe and most free gouerner and lord and therefore are subiect and tied to his wil pleasure Secondly the Stoikes were of opinion that neither God nor second causes can doe any thing of their owne nature otherwise than they do The church affirmeth that not only second causes are made ordained by god some to bring forth certaine definit effects some variable and contrary but God himselfe also coulde from euerlasting either not haue decreed or haue decreed wrought otherwise either by second causes or without them and by them either changeable in their own nature or vnchangeable al things whose contrary are not repugnant to his nature that hee hath so decreed them and doth so work them not bicause he could not otherwise but because it so pleased him as it is said Ps 115.3 Our god is in heauen he doth whatsoeuer he wil. And Luk. 1.37 With god shal nothing be impossible that is which is not against his nature or whereby his nature is not ouerthrowen as it is saide 2. Tim. 2. Out of this then which hath beene spoken we answere vnto the argument which was That which is done by the vnchaungeable decree of God is not done contingently but necessarily All thinges are doone by the vnchangeable decree of God nothing therefore is doone contingently neither by fortune or chaunce but all necessarily First wee say there is more in the conclusion than in the premisses when the opinion of the Stoicks is obiected to the Church For albeit the church confesseth al euents in respect of gods prouidence to be necessary yet this necessity is not a Stoical fate destiny because the church defendeth against the Stoikes both liberty in god gouerning things at his pleasure a chāgeablenes in second causes sheweth out of gods word that god could both nowe doe and from euerlasting haue decreed many things which neither hee doth nor hath decreed And therefore the church also hath absteined from the name of fate Necessitie of consequence or supposition doth not take away contingency least any should suspect her to maintaine with the Stoicks an absolute necessity of al things Secōdly if remouing stoicisme yet notwithstāding the necessity of al things the abolishing of cōtingency fortune chance be obiected we make aunswere to the Maior by distinguishing the words For those things that are done by the prouidence decree of god are done indeed necessarily but by that necessity which is by supposition or of consequence not by simple necessity or absolute Wherefore it followeth that all things come to passe not by simple absolute necessity but by that of supposition or consequence And necessitie of consequence doth not at al take away contingency The reason hereof is this Because the same effect may haue causes whereof some may produce it by an order changeable some by vnchangeable order therefore in respect of some it is contingent in respect of some necessary For as the originals or causes of contingency in things are that liberty which is in the will of god and Angels and men and the mutable nature of the matter of the elementes together with the readinesse or inclination thereof to diuers motions and formes so the cause of absolute necessitie in God is the very vnchangeable nature of god but the cause of that necessitie which is onely by consequent is the diuine prouidence or decree comming between those things which are in their own nature mutable also the nature of things created which is framed and ordained of god to certaine effects and yet subiect to the most free wil gouernment of god either according or besides or contrary to this order which himselfe hath made In respect therefore of second causes some things are necessary which are done by causes woorking alwaies after one sort as the motion of the son the burning of any matter put vnto the fier if it be capeable of burning some thinges are contingent which haue causes working contingently that is apt and fit to produce or to forbeare producing diuerse contrary effects as the blasts of windes the locall motions of liuing creatures the actions of mens wils But in respect of the first cause that is of the wil of god all thinges which are or are doone in Gods externall and outward woorks are partly necessary partly cōtingent necessary as euē those things which haue second causes most chaungeable as that the bones of Christ on the crosse were not broken
is communicatings or such as make thinges common the properties and operations of natures are to be distinguished from the office of the person froÌ„ the honor which in respect of the office is due vnto the person Likewise one effect or act theandricall that is both of god and man or woorke or benefite from one operation or action as the whole from a part The office is common to both natures but the natures proper faculties of woorking and actions in exequuting that office are not common to both natures For that the same shoulde bee both proper and common doth implie a manifest contradiction So the worke and benefite of whole Christ is a certaine whole thing and is as it were compound and common to both natures but there are two partes heereof and diuerse operations proper to each nature which are wrought yet iointlie and belong to the same person which is Christ God and man that is both are wrought of one person according to diuerse causes and originals of woorking or according to diuerse natures but not by one and the same nature By these groundes it is easie to dissolue assoile most of the Sophismes and cauils with which at this time both the Schwenkefildians and Vbiquetaries are woont to glose and blanch that their real communicating of essential properties in natures and their Eutychian deifieng of Christs flesh to thrust the same vpon the simple for the true glory maiestie of Christ himselfe For thus they reason The offices benefits of the Mediatour his redemption intercession purging froÌ„ sins quickning sitting at the right hand of the Father his dominion and Lordlie power ouer al creatures his presence with the church beholding ruling al things raising the dead iudging both quicke and dead al these agree to Christ according to both natures Therefore the humanitie as wel as the diuinitie is also it selfe reallie omniscient searcher of harts omnipotent present in the substance of his bodie at the same moment in al places doth of it selfe know al things hear our coÌ„plaintes praiers giue the holie ghost work by him in the hearts of the chosen faith and conuersion to conclude in respect of these things the humanitie it selfe also is for it selfe adorable to be adored as wel as the godhead To these and the like there is one and a readie aunswere namelie That it is ill going from the person and from the office honor of the person to the properties operations of the natures Or The societie and coniunction of the office and honor dooth not cause or inferre the same properties or operations of both natures Or In the affirmation of the office honor are not signified the same properties of both natures nor the working of the same operations but the coniunction or concurrence of distinct operatioÌ„s proceeding froÌ„ distinct properties to the same effect or action theandrical that is of god and man The reason is because of redemption quickning adoration the like which are the functions benefits worship of the whole person there are moe and diuerse manners and parts which all agree reallie to one the same person but not to one the same nature but some to the god-head onlie some onlie to the manhood Wherefore this Maior of the reason is false Whatsoeuer thinges agree vnto Christ god and man according to both natures the same also doe agree after the same manner and as touching all parts to both natures For it doth not followe because the godhead is redemptresse therefore also it suffered and was dead Now that those things which in the person office of the Mediatour are and abide proper vnto one nature neither are made nor are by reason of the vnion common to both natures maâ—â— be shewed at large but now let these few suffice First Such as is the vnion of the natures such is the communicating of the properties But the vnion of the natures was not made in the natures or into one nature but in the person or vnto one person Therefore the communicating of the properties was made in the person not in the natures that is the vnion maketh the properties of both natures common not to one nature but to one person For not one nature but one person hath truly as two natures so also double properties and operations and those infinitely differing created and increate finite and infinite Wherefore as by vnion the man-hoode was not made the God-head or God so neither is it immense infinit and omnipotent But contrariwise man neuerthelesse is trulie and reallie as God eternal so omnipotent also and eueriewhere and giuer of the Holy Ghost The reason is Because not the manhood but the Man Christ hath indeed in his substance the eternall and immense God-head Secondly That which is proper to one can not bee common to moe that is can not exist or be found together in other subiects also of diuers nature For to be proper and to be common are contradictory therfore in fardest repugnancie Thirdlie There can not be made one omnipotencie and one omnipotent operation to be of both natures whereby as well the manhood as the Godhead should be reallie omnipotent and worke diuine thinges but there must needes be also one essence of both whereby the manhood also must bee reallie God For the omnipotency which they wil haue one and the same to be communicated vnto the flesh is the Godhead it selfe Fourthly If Christs humanitie in the office of the Mediator doth it selfe reallie effectuallie perfourme not onely that which belongeth vnto the flesh but also those thinges which are proper vnto the Godhead then either his Godhead shall bee idle and doe nothing in the woorke of our redemption or surelie the fleshe assumpted shall doe more and more shall be due and yeelded vnto it than to the Word which assumed and tooke it Fiftly Jf the flesh because it is saide to bee quickning is also omnipotent and doth by proper vertue regenerate mens hartes after the same sort also may it bee saide that the God-head also because it is redemptresse is subiect to suffering and did suffer For both quickning and redeeming are properties of the office common to both natures but not after one and the same manner Sixtly The whole maiesty of the God-head is that it is an essence existing not of another but of it selfe and subsisting by it selfe spirituall or incorporeal eternall immense vnchaungeable of infinite power wisedom goodnes c. That is the whole Maiesty compriseth all the perfections and operations proper vnto the Godhead But omnipotencie is the whole maiestie of the God-head according to the supposition of the Vbiquetaries For so Schmideline writeth in the 142. conclusion of his disputation of the Lords Supper of the communicating of the properties had at Tubinge in the yeare M.D.LXXXII In the word omnipotencie I comprise the whole maiestie of the godhead And in his 143. conclusion Omnipotencie is
the verie essence it selfe of the God-head c. Therefore if Gods omnipotencie bee really communicated to Christs humanitie so that this also is by reason of the omnipotency communicated vnto it reallie omnipotent of necessity then by reason of the same omnipotency really communicated Christes humanitie shall bee indeed an essence subsisting of it selfe and by it selfe incorporeall eternall immense creatres of all thinges that is God himselfe blessed for euer and so by consequent the diuine person For an essence intelligent subsisting by it selfe which also is God must needs be the person And these are the fruits of reall communicating of properties in natures The participation of the God-head exaltation and maiestie of the flesh and such like is not a real communicating of the essentiall properties of the God-heade made into the humane nature or an omnipresence omniscience omnipotency that is a God-head of the man-hood For such a communicating should not perfect but destroy the man-hoode and conuert it into the God-head and dissolue the personal vnion of distinct natures but it is First the verie vnion of the humanitie with the Word in such sort as it being created finite doth together with al the essential properties therof subsist not in a created person of the same humane nature but in the increate and eternal person of God the Word by reason of which vnion God the Word but not the God-head is is called trulie man and contrarie man but not the manhood is and is called truly eternall God No dignitie eminence can be imagined greater than this neither doth it agree to anie but to the flesh of Christ onely Secondly Jt is the excellencie of gifts For these christs humanitie receiued without measure that is all whatsoeuer and most great and most perfect that maie fall into a created and finite nature Thirdly The office of the mediator to the perfourming whereof the vnited but yet distinct properties and operations of both natures doe necessarily concur Fourthly The honor and worship which by reason of the Mediatorship agreeth is giueÌ„ to whole christ according to bâ—th natures keeping still as was before saide the difference of properties and operations in natures Now whatsoeuer testimonies some bring either out of the Scriptures or out of the Fathers which were sound in faith thereby to proue that their Eutychian transmutation and a third kind of communicating forged by themselues that is exequation or equalling of natures all those testimonies indeed belong either to the grace of vnion of the natures which is signified by the communicating of properties or to the grace of Christes Headship which compriseth the office and honour of the Mediatour which are affirmed of whole Christ by waie of communicating or to the habituall grace that is the created giftes which Christ receiued without measure which are properly affirmed of the flesh or humanitie These giftes which are also called graces are not properlie effectes of the personal vnion as are the attributes or properties of the natures and office First because they are communicated to the manhoode as well of the Father and the Holie Ghost as of the Word or Sonne For he is said to haue receiued of the Father the spirite without measure that is aboundauntlie likewise to be annointed with the Holy Ghost And if the giftes were effects of the vnion it would follow of necessity that the flesh was vnited not to the Son only but to the Father also and the holy Ghost Secondlie The vnion of the flesh with the Woord was from the verie moment of the conception alwaies most perfect But the consummation and perfection of giftes was not vntil the accomplished time of his resurrection ascension For hee was indeede humble weake and contemned he was indeede ignorant of some things he did indeede encrease in wisedome stature and in fauour not with men onely but also with God himselfe Thirdly The flesh when it was in the state of humility had not immortality or a nature not subiect to sufferings or the like and yet remained it alwaies vnited with the Woorde Wherefore the habitual giftes or graces of the humanitie for which it is also in it selfe reallie wise mighty iust holie follow not the personal vnion in respect of dependency as the effect followeth and dependeth of this cause but onely in respect of order Because namely the humane nature was first to subsist and bee before it were enriched with giftes and it subsisteth vnited to the Woord in the very first moment of the conception But after what maner the humanitie is vnited vnto the Sonne of God hath beene said before For by the special and miraculous working of the holy Ghost in the womb of the virgine of her blood was the flesh of christ formed sanctified and vnited according to subsistence or personally vnto the Wâ—ord 4 Why it was necessarie that the two natures should bee vnited in the person or subsistence of the sonne of God FOR what cause Christ our Mediatour was to bee together both a true and perfect iust man and true that is by nature GOD hath beene declared of vs before in the common place of the Mediatour in the 4 question pag. 237. For the woorke of our redemption could not haue bin compassed and finished by the Mediator without the concurrence of diuers natures operations in the same person For albeit he suffred died in the flesh yet his passion and suffering would not haue that force and efficacy to redeeme iustifie sanctifie vs neither could christ haue applied those benefites vnto vs except he had bin withal true and natural God Of the Incarnation of the Word the confession made by the Fathers of Antioch against Paulus Samosatenus TAKEN OVT OF THE ACTES OF THE FIRST EPHESINE COVNCEL VVEE confesse our Lord Iesus Christ begotten before all worlds of his Father but in the last times borne according to the flesh of the Virgine by the holy Ghost subsisting in one person onely made of the celestiall God-head and humane flesh Whole God and whole man Whole God also with his bodie but not according to his body god Whole man also with his God head but not according to his God head man Againe whole adorable also with his bodie but not according to his bodie adorable Whole adoring also with his Godhead but not according to his godhead adoring Whole increat also with his body but not according to his body increated Whole formed also with his Godhead but not according to his godhead formed Whole consubstantial with god also with his body but not according to his body consubstantiall as neither also according to his Godhead he is coessentiall with men but hee is according to the flesh consubstantiall vnto vs existing also in his Godhead For when wee say hee is according to the spirit consubstantiall with God wee doe not say hee is according to the spirit coessentiall with men And contrarily when wee affirme him to bee according to the
worketh also in them to be warie and to take heed thereof Rom. 8.3 Whom hee predestinate them hee iustified They therfore doe amisse who thinke to receiue comfort without any desire of a good conscience Replie But if they must take heed and beware they are vncertaine Aunswere No because they haue this as a spur to goe forwarde and perseuere But To bee certaine and not to haue a desire of repentance amendment of life implieth a contradiction as if thou shouldest say I am certaine of my reward therefore I will not runne for a rewarde is not giuen but to him that runneth These propositions doe mutuallie one follow another To bee certaine of saluation and to haue a desire of conuersion and amendement of life 2 What Predestination is PRedestination differeth from prouidence The difference bâ—tweene predestination and prouidence as a speciall from the generall For prouidence is the eternall counsell of God concerning al creatures but Predestination is the eternall counsel of GOD concerning the sauing of men and Angels Wherefore Predestination is the eternal most iust and vnchangeable counsel of God of creating men of permitting their fal into sinne and eternal death of sending his Sonne into flesh that hee might bee a sacrifice and of conuerting some by the woorde and the holie ghost for the Mediatours sake and sauing them in true faith and conuersion and of leauing the rest in sinne and eternall death raising them vp to iudgement casting them into eternal paines Here is spoken of men which shall bee saued and not saued therefore to them onely and not to Angels doth this definition of Predestination agree Election The partes of Predestination are Election and Reprobation Election is the eternal vnchaungeable free and most iust decree of god whereby hee hath decreed to conuert some to Christ to preserue and keepe them in faith and repentaunce and by him to giue them eternall life Reprobation Reprobation is such a decree of god as whereby hee hath decreed to leaue some according to his most iust iudgement in their sinnes to punish them with blindnesse and damnation and to condemne them beeing not made partakers of Christ euerlastingly That Election likewise as also Reprobation are both the decree of god these and the like sayinges doe prooue John 13.18 I know whom I haue chosen 2. Tim. 1.9 His grace was giuen to vs before the worlde was Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he wil. Both therefore election and reprobation were made by counsell and therefore both are a decree and that eternal because there is no new thing in God but all from euerlasting and the Scripture doth manifestlie saie Ephes 1.4 That God hath chosen vs before the foundation of the worlde Seeing then hee hath chosen vs hee hath therefore reiected the rest That which the verie word of choosing doth shew For whatsoeuer is chosen the same is chosen other thinges beeing reiected This Election is of grace and free that is not in respect of anie good foreseene in vs. He hath mercie on whom he will that is He giueth freely what he giueth Joh. 15.16 You haue not chosen me 3 What the causes of Predestination or Election and Reprobation The efficient cause of our election Gods good pleasure not any thing in vs. THE efficient and motiue cause is the good pleasure of God Matth. 11.26 Jt is so O Father because thy good pleasure was such God hath not foreseene any thing in vs for which he should choose vs for there can be no good in vs as of our selues For if anie good bee found in vs that hee dooth worke wholy in vs and hee woorketh nothing in vs which hee hath not decreed to woorke from euerlasting Wherefore the alone gracious and most free good pleasure of God or the alone free mercy of God is the efficient and motiue cause of our Election Ephes â— 5. God hath predestinate vs to be adopted through Jesus Christ vnto himselfe according to the good pleasure of his wil. See further Roman 9.11 Coloss 1.12 2. Timot. 1.9.10 The cause of reprobatioÌ„ in God In like manner also the efficient cause of Reprobation is the most free good pleasure of God For wee beeing all by nature the children of wrath had al perished if sin were the cause of reprobation Wherefore the cause of reprobation is not in men themselues but that is in God his will of shewing foorth his iustice Therefore of particular men why this man is elected and he reprobated there can bee no other reason giuen but the good pleasure of God onely But the cause of damnation is altogether in men The cause of Damnation in men which is sinne The supreme final cause of Predestination is gods glorie and the last and proper final cause of Election is the manifestation of Gods goodnesse and mercie in freelie sauing the Elect. The next neerest finall cause of our Election is our Iustification when God dooth in his Sonne freely account vs for righteous Both which finall causes the Apostle compriseth in these wordes Ephes 1 6. He hath predestinate vs to the praise of the glorie of his grace wherewith he hath made vs freely accepted in his beloued Likewise of the contrarie The first final cause of Reprobation is the declaration of gods iustice seueritie and hatred against sinne in the reprobate 1 Obiection God did foreknowe our workes Therefore he choose vs for our woorks Aunswere He did foreknowe those good thinges which he purposed to woorke in vs as also he foreknewe the persons otherwise he could not haue foreknowen any good workes So could he not haue foreseene any euill except he had purposed to permit the same 2 Obiection Christs merite applied vnto vs by faith is the cause of our Election Therefore not the good pleasure of God Answere Christes merit is not the cause of election but is reckoned among the effects thereof 3 Obiection Euil workes are the cause of reprobation therefore good workes are the cause of election Aunswere Euil workes are not the cause of reprobation but of that which followeth reprobation that is of damnation Good workes go not before in him that is to be iustified muchlesse are they the cause of election but they followe in a man beeing iustified and draw their original and their perpetual efficacy and vertue from gods meâ—e grace 4 Whaâ— are the effects of Predestination THE effect of election is the whole woork of our saluation and al the degrees of our redemption 1. The creation and gathering of the church 2 The sending and giuing of Christ the Mediatour and his Sacrifice 3. Effectuall calling of men to his knowledge which is the conuersion of the Elect by the holie Ghost and the woorde 4. Faith iustifâ—cation regeneration 5. Good woorkes 6. Finall perseueraunce 7 Raising vnto glorie 8. The effects of Reprobation Glorification and eternal life The effects of Reprobation are the creation of the reprobate priuation
of Christ imputed vnto vs. Christ is in respect of our iustification 1. As the subiect matter wherein our iustice is 2. As the impellent cause because he obtaineth it 3. As the chief efficient because he together with his Father dooth iustifie vs and 4. Because he giueth vs faith whereby we beleeue and apprehend it The mercy of god is as the impellent cause thereof in GOD. Christes satisfaction is the formal cause of our iustification giuing the very life and being vnto it 7 Why Christes satisfaction is made ours by faith onelie Faith the apprehensiue instrument of Christs satisfaction CHRISTES satisfaction is made ours by faith alone 1. Because faith is the onely instrument which apprehendeth Christs satisfaction 2. Because the proper act operation of faith and not any other act of vertue is the application or apprehension of Christes merite yea faith is nothing else than the acceptation it selfe or apprehension of anothers iustice and of the merit of Christ 3. It is done by faith onely because we are iustified by the obiect of faith onely to wit by the merite of Christ alone besides which there is no iustice of ours nor any part thereof For wee are iustified freely for Christes sake without woorkes There is nothing which is our iustice and righteousnes before God neither in whole nor in part besides Christes merite onely by receiuing and beleeuing anothers iustice and not by working wee are iustified Not by working nor by meriting but by apprehension and acceptation only we are iust and righteous Wherefore we are iustified by faith onely by faith as Saint Paul speaketh as by a mean and instrument but not for faith as the Papistes say who wil admit both these maners of speaking as if faith were indeede the application whereby we apply vnto our selues Christes iustice but were also besides a certaine work or merite whereby we merite to bee iust Nowe the exclusiue particle onely is added that whatsoeuer merit of ours may bee excluded and faith vnderstoode with relation and respect to Christes merit which is our iustice That so the sense may be Christes merite iustifieth vs and not faith it selfe that which is apprehended dooth iustifie vs and not the instrument which doth apprehend Neuerthelesse this proposition Wee are iustified by faith may bee vnderstoode also without relation to wit wee are iustified by faith as by a meane But this proposition of the Apostle Faith was imputed to him for righteousnesse and other the like are necessarilie to bee vnderstoode with a relation vnto Christes merite and iustice Faith was imputed vnto him for righteousnes as faith is the apprehending instrument of righteousnes apprehended faith beeing as it were the hande wherewith the Iustice of Christ is receiued and by this means faith is wholy excluded frō that which is receiued by faith vnto which nature notwithstanding of faith it were repugnaunt That For faith we should be iust and righteous For if for faith then faith were nowe no longer an acceptation of anothers righteousnesse but were a merit and cause of our owne iustice neither should receiue anothers satisfaction which now it should haue no neede of Obiections against this Doctrine of Iustification 1 OBiection Wee are iustified by faith Faith is a woorke Therefore we are iustified by the woorkes thereof that is by the merite of faith Aunswere First the consequence of this reason is denied because more is in the conclusion than in the premisses of which premisses this onely followeth That by that worke wee are iustified as by an instrument or meane not as an impellent cause Nowe it is one thing to be iustified by faith that is to be iustified faith only being the meane to receiue it by the bloode of Christ and it is another thing to be iustified for faith that is for the merite of faith 2. The kinde of affirmation is diuerse for in the Maior faith is vnderstoode with relation to Christes merite in the Minor it is taken absolutelie and properlie 2 Obiection Justice is that whereby wee are formallie or essentiallie iust Faith is iustice Therefore we are by faith formallie and essentiallie iust Aunswere The consequence of this reason is to bee denied because the kinde of affirmation is diuers For the Maior is meant properly but the Minor * Per Metalepsin figuratiuely one thing being taken for another faith for the obiect of faith which is Christs merite and iustice 3 Obiection Faith is imputed for righteousnes as Paul saith Therefore for faith we are righteous Aunswere This is also figuratiuely vnderstood because by faith which is imputed for righteousnes is correlatiuely vnderstood the obiect of faith vnto which faith hath relation For Christs merite which is apprehended by faith is properly our iustice and this merite of Christ is the formall cause of our iustice The efficient of our iustice is God applying that merite of Christ vnto vs. The instrumental cause of our iustice is faith And therefore this proposition We are iustified by faith being legallie vnderstoode with the Papists is not true but blasphemous but being taken correlatiuely that is Euangelically with relation to Christs merit it is true For the correlatiue of faith is the merit of Christ which faith also as a ioint-relatiue or correlatiue respecteth and as an instrument apprehendeth 4 Obiection That which is not alone dooth not iustifie alone Faith is not alone Therefore faith dooth not iustifie alone Aunswere Here is a fallacie of composition the reason beeing deceitfully composed For the woorde alone is composed and ioined in the conclusion with the predicate which is the woorde iustifie but in the premisses or antecedent it is ioined with the verbe is The Argument is true if in the conclusion alone bee not sundred from the verbe is or from being which is the participle of is but bee ioined with it on this wise Faith therefore doth not iustifie alone that is being alone For if it be so vnderstood the argument is of force for faith is neuer without workes as her effects Faith iustifieth alone but is not alone when it iustifieth hauing workes accompanying it as effects of it but not as joint-ioint-causes with it of iustification 5 Obiect That which is required in those who are to be iustified without the same faith doth not iustifie Good works are required in those who are to be iustified Therefore without good workes faith doth not iustifie Auns The particle without is ambiguously doubtfully taken for in the Maior it is taken thus Faith without it that is being without it doth not iustifie So that the same fallacie is in this obiection which was in the former The Minor also of this obiection is more at large to be explaned In them who are to be iustified moe things are required but not after the same maner Faith is required in them who are to be iustified as an instrumēt apprehending anothers iustice Good works are required in them not as a cause of
iustification but as effectes of faith and as it were a testimony of their faith and thankefulnes For faith is not without her fruit Now to applie the merit of Christ is the proper act of faith but other good workes are not so though they also proceede from faith Wherefore also the apprehension of Christs merite is after another manner required in them that are to bee iustified than are other good woorkes For faith with this her proper act without which faith cannot bee considered is required as a necessarie instrument whereby we applie Christs merite vnto vs. But good woorkes are not required that by them we may apprehend Christs merite and much lesse that for them wee should be iustified but that by them we may shew our faith which without good woorkes is dead and is not knowen but by them Whatsoeuer is necessarily coherent with the cause that is not therefore necessarily required to the proper effect of that cause but good workes although they are necessarily coherent and ioined with faith yet are they not necessarie for the apprehension of Christs merit that we should ouer and besides faith by them also apply the same vnto vs. 6 Obiection The Messias bringeth euerlasting iustice and righteousnes Jmputed righteousnes is not eternall Therefore wee are not thereby iustified Aunswere It is said that Christes righteousnesse shall bee an euerlasting righteousnesse but after a diuerse manner For in the life to come wee shal bee iust after another manner than in this life For although we shall then be iust by the same righteousnes euen by the righteousnes of Christ imputed vnto vs yet with this shall also the legal iustice and righteousnesse be continued so that then also by the legall righteousnesse we shall be perfectly iust because now onely we are as concerning that but in part and beginning iust Each iustice both the iustice of the Law and the iustice of the Gospel is eternall by continuation And the iustice and righteousnesse of the Gospell that is the iustice of Christ imputed vnto vs is eternal by continuation of the imputation The iustice of the Law is eternal by continuation of good woorkes euen as it is continued by good woorkes first and beginning in this life vntill at length after this life it bee perfected and become perfect and so continue to al eternity 7 Obiection Knowledge dooth not iustifie Faith is a knowledge Therefore faith doth not iustifie Aunswere Knowledge alone dooth not iustifie But iustifieng faith is not a knoweledge onely but also a confidence and sure persuasion whereby as a meane we apply Christes merit vnto vs. And furthermore Knowledge and this sure persuasion are much different Knowledge is in the vnderstanding but this is in the will Therefore a sure persuasion or confidence is not only a knoweledge of a thing but also a will and purpose of doing or applieng that which wee knowe or of resting in it so that wee are thereby secure and take ioie of heart therein 8 Obiection Saint Iames saith cap. 2.24 Yee see then how that of workes a man is iustified and not of faith onelie Answere 1. Hee speaketh of that iustice whereby wee are iustified through our workes before men that is are approued iust or are found to be iustified but he speaketh not of that iustice whereby we are iustified before God that is whereby wee are reputed of God iust for vniust For hee saith in the same chapter Shew me thy faith by thy works and J will shewe thee my faith by my woorkes 2. He speaketh not of a true or liuely faith but of a dead faith which is without works 9 Obiection Euil workes condemne Therefore good workes iustifie Ans 1. These contraries are not matches for our euil works are perfectly euil our good workes are imperfectly good 2. Although our good woorkes were perfectly good yet should they not deserue eternal life because they are debts Vnto euil workes a reward is giuen by order of iustice vnto good works not so because we are obliged and bound to doe them For the creature is obliged vnto his creator neither may he of the contrary bind god vnto him by any works or means to benefit him 10 Obiect Saint Iohn saith 1. Ioh. 3.7 He that doth righteousnes is righteous Therefore not he that beleeueth Ans 1. He is righteous before mē that is by doing righteousnes he declareth himself righteous to others but before god we are righteous not by dooing righteousnes but by beleeuing 2. He sheweth there not how we are righteous but what the righteous are when he saith that hee that is regenerated is also iustified 11 Obiection Christ saith Luk. 7.47 Many sinnes are forgiuen her because she loued much Therfore good works are the cause of iustification Ans 1. Christ here reasoneth from the latter to the former from the effect which commeth after to the cause which goeth before Manie sins are forgiuen her Therefore shee loued much and because there is a great feeling in that woman of the benefite it must needes therefore bee that the benefite is great and many sins are forgiuen her That this is the meaning of Christes woordes appeareth by the parable which hee there vseth 2. Not euerie thing that is the cause of consequence in reason is also the cause of the thing it selfe which followeth in that consequence of reason Wherefore it is a fallacie of the consequent if it bee concluded Therefore for her loue manie sins are forgiuen her For the particle because which Christ vseth doth not alwaies signifie the cause of the thing folowing It foloweth not The Sunne is risen because it is day Therefore the day is cause of the rising of the Sun the contrarie rather is true 12 Obiection That which is not in the Scripture is not to be taught or reteined That wee are iustified by faith onelie is not in the Scripture neither the wordes themselues nor the sense of the woords Therefore it is not to be reteined Aunswere To the Maior we say That which is not in Scripture neither in words nor in sense is not to be reteined But that we are iustified by faith onely is conteined in Scripture as touching the sense thereof For we are said to be iustified freely Rom. 3.27 Gal. 2.16 Eph. 2.8 9. Tit. 3.5 1. Iohn 1.7 without the workes of the Law by faith without merite Not of anie righteousnesse which we haue doone The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth vs from al sinne Therefore no woork shall be meritorious If no worke Therefore are we iustified by faith onely apprehending Christes merit Wherefore wee are necessarily to retaine the particle onelie 1. That all merite either of faith or our workes maie be remooued from this woork of our iustification 2. That it maie be shewed that faith not the merite of faith is necessarily required to iustice because the iustice or merite of Christ is giuen by faith onely and by this meane alone we receiue that iustice and
righteousnesse 13 Obiection Jf Christ hath satisfied for vs we shall not be iustified freelie but for merite and desert Aunswere Wee are iustified freely in respect of vs not freely in respect of Christ whom the sauing of vs cost full dearely 14 Obiection Reward presupposeth merite So that where reward is there is also merite For reward and merite are correlatiues whereof if one bee put the other is put also But euerlasting life is proposed as a reward for good workes therefore also the merite of good workes is euerlasting life Aunswere The Maior is sometimes true as concerning creatures as when men may merite or deserue of men But neither alwaies among men doth it folowe that there is merite where there is reward For men also oftentimes giue rewards not of merit or desert Now it is vnproperly saide of God that he proposeth eternal life vnto our workes as a reward for we can merite nothing at Gods hands by our workes But for this cause especially doth God say that he wil giue a reward to our workes thereby to shew that good workes are grateful and pleasing vnto him 15 Obiection That which is not required vnto iustification is not necessarie to be done Good woorkes are not required vnto iustification Therefore it is not necessarie to doe them Answere The Maior is false if it bee meant generallie because wee ought to doe good woorkes in token of thankefulnes But if the Maior be meant particularly then nothing can bee concluded the premisses beeing meere particular nowe good woorkes are as an effect without which the cause to wit faith cannot be Therefore good workes verily are necessarie but not as any cause or merite of iustice 16 Obiection He that is iustified by two things is not iustified by one only But we besides that we are iustified by faith are iustified also by the merite and obedience of Christ therefore not by faith onely Answere He that is iustified by two things is not iustified by one onely that is after one and the same manner But we are iustified by two thinges after a diuerse manner For we are iustified by faith as by an instrument apprehending iustice but by the merit of Christ as by the formal cause of our iustice 17 Obiect Doctrine which maketh men profane is not to be deliuered But this doctrine that we are iustified by works maketh men profane Therefore it is not to be deliuered Ans If it should so fal out with any man it were but an accident Reply Euen those thinges which fall out to bee euils by an accident are to be eschued But this doctrine maketh men by an accident euil Therefore it is to be eschued Aunswere Those thinges which fal out to be euils by an accident are to be eschued if ther remain no greater cause for which they are not to bee omitted which by an accident make men euil But we haue greater causes why this doctrine ought to be deliuered 1. The commaundement of God 2. Our owne saluation 18 Obiection Christ hath brought vs eternall iustice This applied iustice is not eternal Therefore this is not our iustice but God himselfe is our iustice Aunswere The Lorde is our iustice that is our iustifier But that our applied iustice is eternal hath been shewed before because the imputation thereof is continued to all eternity That iustice also of the Lawe which is begunne in vs in this life shall bee continued and perfected in the life to come But that iustice which is God himselfe is not in vs because so God should be an accident to his creature and become iustice in man For iustice and vertue are thinges created in vs not the essence of God Moreouer Osiander who obiecteth this doth not discerne the cause from the effect As we liue not or are wise by the essence of God for this is all one as to say that wee are as wise as God so also we are not iust by the essence of God Wherefore nothing is more impious than to say That the essentiall iustice of the creatour is the iustice of the creatures for thereof it would follow that wee haue the iustice of God yea the verie essence of God The cause must be discerned from the effect increate iustice from created iustice 19 Obiection Where sinne is not there is no place for remission or imputation Jn the life to come sinne shall not be Therefore no place there for remission or imputation Aunswere In the life to come shall not bee remission of any sin then present but the remission which was graunted in this life shall continue and endure for euer And that conformity also which we shal haue with God in the life to come shal be an effect of this imputation 20 Obiection Ten Crownes are part of a hundred Crownes in paiment of a debt Therefore good workes also may be some part of our iustice Aunswere There is a dissimilitude because ten Crownes are a whole part of an hundred Crownes But our workes are not a whole and perfect part 21 Obiection It is said that Phinees worke and deede was imputed vnto him for righteousnes Answere The meaning of the place is That God did approue his worke but not that he was iustified by that worke Why we are iustified by christs merit onely We are iustified by the merite of Christ onely 1. For his glorie that his sacrifice might not bee extenuated and made of lesse value 2. For our owne comfort that we may be assured that our iustice doth not depend vpon our owne woorkes but vpon the sacrifice of Christ onely otherwise we should leese it a thousand times Why we are not Iustified partly by faith and partly by works Gal. 3.10 We are iustified not partly by faith partly by works 1. Because works are vnperfect and therefore our iustice also should be then vnperfect Cursed is euerie man that continueth not in all thinges which are written in the booke of the lawe to doe them 2. Although they were perfect yet are they due and debt So that wee cannot satisfie for an offence past by them When ye haue done all that yee are commaunded say wee are vnprofitable seruants 3. They are Gods works who worketh them in vs. 4. They are temporarie neither haue anie proportion with eternall blessinges 5. They are effectes of iustification therefore no cause 6. They are excluded that wee might not haue whereof to glorie 7. If they were part of our iustification our conscience should be destitute of stable and certaine comfort 8. Christ should haue died in vain 9. We should not haue the same way to saluation 10. Christ should not be a perfect Sauiour Why our works are vnperfect therefore cannot merit Now our workes are vnperfect 1. Because we omit manie things which we should doe and doe manie things which we should not doe 2. Because we blend and mingle euil with that good which wee doe that is wee doe good but wee doe it ill The thinges
1. A griefe both for sin past and present which is called Sorrowe and also for sinne to come which is called Feare 2. An hatred of sinne committed both of present sinne and of sinne to come 3. An auerting from sinne committed both present and future sinne 4. A flying of sinne to come The griefe is in the heart The flieng is in the will in that we wil not here after commit sinne The auerting is in the hart and wil and it is an auerting vnto somewhat to wit an auerting from euil vnto good This former part of conuersion is called mortification 1. Because as dead men can not shew foorth the actions of one that is liuing so our nature the corruption thereof beeing abolished doth no more shew forth or exercise her actions that is doth no longer bring forth actuall sinne originall sinne beeing repressed For the dead bite not 2. Because mortification is not wrought without griefe and lamenting The flesh rebelleth against the spirite and for this cause mortification is also called a crucifieng Quiâ—â—ening Quickâ—â—â—â—g comprehendeth those thinges which are contrarie vnto mortification 1. The knowledge of Gods mercie and the applieng thereof in christ 2. A ioifulnesse thence arising which is for that God is pleased and for that newe obedience is begun and shal bee perfected 3. An ardent or earnest endeâ—â—ur and purpoâ—â— to sinne no more arising from thankefulnes and because we reioâ—â—e that we haue God appeased and pacified towardes vs a desire also of righteousnesse and of reteining gods loue and fauour That ardent desire both of not sinning and also of righteousnesse and of reteining Gods loue and fauour is newe obediencâ— it selfe This latter part of conuersion is called quickening for a cleane contrarie respect vnto that for which the former part was called mortification 1. Because as a liuing man doth the actions of one that liueth so quickening is a kindling of newâ— faculties and qualities of working in vs. For the loue of God is kindled in vs and the holy Ghost is giuen vs by whom we doe good woorkes By nature the vnregenerate are dead astouching good works The regenerate begin to doe good woorkes 2. In respect of that ioie which the conuerted haue in God which is a most pleasaunt thing This ioie in God which is the other part of quickening ariseth from hence to wit in that we know God now to be pacified towardes vs and that we are able to performe the Law and bee conformed and correspondent vnto the Law and God 4 What are the causes of conuersion THE principal efficient cause of conuersion is the holie Ghost Conuert vs and we shal be conuerted The instrumentall causes or meanes are first the Lawe then the Gospell and after the doctrine of the Gospel hath beene preached Lamen 5 2â— againe the doctrine of the Law For the preaching of the Law goeth before preparing vs to the preaching of the Gospel because without the Lawe there is no knowledge of sinne and therefore no griefe or sorrowe for sinne Afterwardes followeth the preaching of the Gospell because without the Gospel there is no faith after the preaching of the Gospel againe followeth in the church the preaching of the Law that it maie be the squire of our actions So doe the Prophets first accuse threaten and exhort and then promise and lastlie exhort againe Such was also Iohn Baptistes preaching And such is the preaching doctrine of repentance which comprehendeth the Law the gospel The next instrumentall cause is faith because without faith there is no loue of God and except wee knowe what the wil of God is as namely that hee wil remit vnto vs our sinnes by and for Christ conuersion will neuer be begunne in vs neither in respect of the first part thereof which is Mortification neither in respect of the second part which is Quickening For by faith are the harts of men purified without faith there is no true ioying iâ— God neither can wee without faith loue god And whatsoeuer is not of faith is sinne All good works flow from faith as from their fountain We being iustified by faith haue peace with god The furthering causes of conuersion are The crosse chastisementes as also punishmentes benefites and examples of others The subiect or matter of conuersion which belongeth to the mind will and hart is 1. Jn the minde and vnderstanding a right iudgement concerning god his wil and workes 2. In the wil an earnest and ready desire and purpose to obey god according to al his commaundementes 3. In the hart a good reformed affection The obiect of conuersion is 1. Sin or disobedieÌ„ce which is the thing from which we are conuerted 2. Righteousnes or new obedience which is the thing whereunto we are conuerted The formal cause of conuersion is the conuersion it selfe and the properties thereof The chiefe finall cause of conuersion is gods glorie The next and subordinate ende is our good euen our blessednes and fruition of euerlasting life There is another end also of conuersion which is lesse principall to wit the conuersion of others When thou art conuerted confirme thy brethren Let your light so shine before men that they may glorifie your heauenly father which is in heauen 5 What are the effectes of conuersion THE effectes of conuersion are all good woorkes and an earnest desire both to obey God according to all his commandements without exception also to conuert and recall others into the way The conuerted or beleeuers sinne indeede oftentimes but they defend not their sinnes but endeuour more and more to shun and auoide them OF GOOD-WORKES THE chiefe Questions 1 What good-workes are 2 How they may be doone 3 Whether the works of Saints be perfectly good 4 How our woorkes though not perfectlie good please God 5 Why we are to doe good-workes 6 Whether good-woorkes merit any thing in the sight of God 1 WHAT GOOD-WORKES ARE. GOOD workes are such as are done according to the prescript rule of Gods Lawe with a true faith to the glorie of God onlie Three things are heere to be considered 1 The conditions cirumstances required for the making a woorke good 2 The difference betweene the woorkes of the regenerate and the vnregenerate 3 Jn what sort the morall woorkes of the wicked are sinnes 1 That a work which we do may be good these conditions are required necessarily vnto it 1 That it be commaÌ„ded of God Matt. 15 9. Jn vaine they woorshippe mee teaching for doctrines mens precepts No creature hath the right or wisedome and vnderstanding to institute and ordaine the worship of God But good woorkes wee speake of morall good and the worship of God are all one Nowe Morall good is farre differing from naturall good in as much as al actions as they are actions euen those of the wicked are good that is naturallie but all actions are not good morally that is agreeing with the iustice of God And thus is
excluded that coined deuise of good intentions when as namely men doe euill things that good things may come thereof likewise when they deuise and imagine woorkes which they thrust vpon God insteed of worship Neither doth it suffice if a woorke be not forbidden but it must also be commaunded if it shall serue for Gods worship 2 That the worke haue his original from a true faith which faith must be grounded and depending on the merite and intercession of the Mediatour and by which he may know both the person and the worke to be accepted of god for the mediatours sake For without faith it is vnpossible for anie man to please God Neither is such a faith â—â—ere sufficient which assureth thee that God will this â—r that this worke is commaunded of God For then the wicked also should doe that which God will but not with a true faith A true or iustifieng faith therefore stretcheth surder as both coÌ„prehending historicall faith and also which is the chiefest thing applieng the promise of the gospell vnto vs. Of this true faith are these things spoken Whatsoeuer is not of faith is sinne Without faith it is vnpossible to please God And the reasons of both these sayings are not obscure because without faith there is no loue of God and so consequently no loue of our neighbour And whatsoeuer woorke ariseth not from the loue of God is hypocrisie 3 It is required that this woorke be referred principally iâ— the glorie of God onely Otherwise it shal proceed froÌ„ the loue of thy selfe not from the loue of God Whenas thou doest any thing thou must not heede or care what men speake whether they praise thee or no so that thou knowe that it pleaseth God But yet true glorie we may lawfully desire seeke for according to that Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good woorkes By these former conditions all these woorkes are excluded 1 Which are sins in themselues and repugnant vnto Gods Lawe and his will reuelled in the word 2 Which are not repugnant vnto the Law neither in themselues good or euill but which may yet by an accident be made good or euil Workes not repugnant vnto the Lawe are made euill or sinnes by an accident when as they beeing not commaunded of God but imposed by men are done with an opinion of worshipping God therein 3 Which are good in themselues and commanded by God but yet are made sinnes by an accident in that they are vnlawfully doone as not arising from those lawfull causes by which the doers of them should be moued to do them and which in doing them they should respect that is they are not done by faith neither to this end chiefly that God might therein be honored 2 The woorkes of the regenerate and vnregenerate differ because the workes of the vnregenerate First Proceed not of faith Secondly Are not ioined with an inward obedience and therefore are doone dissemblingly and are meere hypocrisie Thirdly As they proceed not of the right cause so are they not referred to the chiefe end which is Gods glory 3 This difference which appeareth in the workes of the godly the wicked coÌ„firmeth also that the very morall works of the wicked are sins though yet not such sins as those are which in their owne nature are repugnant vnto Gods Lawe For these are sinnes by themselues and in their own kind but those either are sins onely by an accident namely by reason of defect because neither they come of faith neither are doone for Gods glorie Wherefore this consequence is not of force Al the workes of the wicked and of Paynims are sins Therefore they are al to be eschued For the defects only are to be eschued not the worke 2 How good workes may bee doone GOod workes may be done through the grace or assistance of the Holy Ghost onely and that by the regenerate onely whose heart is regenerated of the holy ghost by the gospel and that not onely in their first conuersion and regeneration but also by the perpetual and continual gouernment of the holy ghost who both worketh in them an acknoweledgement of sinne faith new obedience and also doth daily more and more encrease and confirme the same gifts in them Vnto this doctrine Saint Ierome also consenteth Let him be accursed saith hee who affirmeth the Lawe to be possible without the grace of the holy Ghost Wherefore out of this doctrine wee learne that men not as yet regenerated are able to doe no good and that euen the holiâ—st men sinne also except the benefite and blessing of regeneration bee continued This wee maie see in Peter and Dauid Without regeneration no one part of a good work can bee so much as begunne because All our righteousnesse is as the cloth of a menstruous womaÌ„ In which saying also the Prophet comprehendeth himselfe and euen the holiest among men If in the Saintes themselues nought else is found before God what then in the vnregenerate What these are able to perfourme wee see in the Epistle to the Romanes in the two first Chapters Now as by our selues we are not able to beginne good workes So neither are we our selues able to accomplish anie good worke For it is God which worketh in you both the will and the deede euen of his good pleasure Without imputed righteousnes we are all in the sight God abomination filth and dung But the righteousnes of christ is not imputed vnto vs before our conuersion Therefore it is vnpossible before our conuersion that either our selues or our worke should please God Faith is the cause of good woorkes Faith commeth from God Therefore the effect also shall come from God neither shall it goe before the cause therfore good works caÌ„not be before conuersion 3 Whether the workes of the Saintes be perfectly good THE woorks of the Saintes are not perfectly good or pure 1. Because the Saints which doe good workes doe many things which are sinnes in themselues for which they deserue to be cast out into euerlasting paines Cursed be he that abideth not in al. Deut. 27.26 Yea the holiest men doe many euil works commit many sins and acts which are euill in themselues Such was the sinne of Peter thrise denying Christ and of Dauid murthering Vrias committing adulterie willing to couer it and numbering the people 2. Because there is not that degree of goodnesse in those good woorkes that proceede from the Saintes which ought to be For their good workes are not so pure and good as God requireth Yea when the Saintes perfourme most holy workes yet are they not perfect but haue alwaies in this life defectes and are stained with sins For faith and the loue of God and our neighbour whence good workes flow are imperfect in vs in this life The effect then shall not bee perfect because the cause is not perfect For we do not perfectly know and loue God and our neighbour and
Prouerb 30.8 Giue me not pouerty nor riches by which wordes the spirite of god also by Salomon teacheth vs to pray against riches that is aboundance aboue things necessarie Hither belongeth also that of Paul 1. Tim 6.9 They that will be rich fall into tentations and snares and into manie foolish and noysome lustes which drowne men in perdition and destruction for which cause riches are called Thornes by Christ But contrariwise Godlinesse is great gaine if a man be content with that he hath But notwithstanding if god hath giuen vs any thing beside those things which are necessarie for vs let vs doe our diligence to vse them well And to this end first we must take heede that we repose not our confidence in them Secondly Wee must consider that wee are Gods stewards who hath committed these riches vnto vs to employ and bestowe well and that by this means he hath laide a burden vpon vs and therefore shall wee one day render an account to god of our stewardship and administration 8 Whether it be lawfull to put vp anie thing for heereafter IT is doubtles lawfull for to put vp some thing for time to come according to this cōmandement of Christ Gather vp the broken meat which remaineth that nothing be lost Hither belōg all such precepts and commandements as speake of parsimony and frugalitie And here further wee are to obserue these three things 1 That those things which are stored vp bee lawfullie gotten purchased by lawful honest labor industry 2 That we repose no confidence in them 3 That they may be emploied on lawfull and necessarie vses both of our owne and others as to the maintenance either of our life or of our family or of our friendes Likewise to the preseruation of the Church to aide the common wealth when neede shall require and to bestow somewhat on the poore and our needy brethren Hereof saith Paul Ephes 4.28 Let him that stole steale no more but let him rather labour and worke with his hands the thing which is good that he may haue to giue vnto him which needeth Now shal aunswere easily be made to such obiections as may be opposed against this petition 1 Obiection That which we desire is not ours Bread is ours Wherefore we neede not to desire bread Aunswere There is a diuerse signification in the woorde ours For in the Maior proposition it signifieth a thing which we haue in our own power but after a farre other manner is Bread ours as hath bin before declared 2 Obiection Christ willeth vs to desire Daily Bread Therfore it is not lawful to put vp any thing against the Morrow but we are to care only for the present day Againe he willeth vs not to desire Bread against the morrow but to desire Bread for This daie therefore they doe ill who gather any thing for future vses Aunswere This is a fallacie putting that for a cause which is no cause Christ willeth vs to desire daily bread This day and therefore wee must also desire thinges necessarie of him for our life for euerie day this day to morrow and so long as wee liue but hee meaneth not hereby as if hee would not haue vs labour for the morrow or not to put vp any thing for the morrow or to cast away those blessings which he hath already giuen vs sufficing for the morrowe Christ indeed otherwhere commandeth That wee care not for the morrow but so he forbiddeth vs to thinke of the morrowe with distrustfulnesse but not with praiers labours Wherefore the Lord will not that wee put vp nothing for hereafter but first that we be content with things present all distrust couetousnesse vnlawfull getting disobedience being set apart and banished 2 That we place not our trust in things necessarie giuen vs of God but knowe and certainlie perswade our selues that those benefits which haue beene and are giuen come vnto vs from the hande of God and that they are not otherwise good and profitable vnto vs except his blessing come to them 3 That wee consider our selues alwaies to stand in neede of Gods blessing And wee must withall beware that wee prescribe not to god what he is to giue vs. THE FIFT PETITION AND forgiue vs our debts as we forgiue our debtors This petition is a notable confession of the church wherein she acknowledgeth and bewaileth her sins it is withal a consolation that the Church shall receiue remission of sinnes according to Christs promise Now Christ in this petition will 1 That we acknowledge our sinne 2 That we thirst after remission of our sinnes because it is granted to them onlie that desire it and who do not tread vnder foot the bloud of the Son of god 3. That our faith bee exercised because this petition confirmeth our faith and again this petition floweth from faith For faith is the cause of praier and praier is the cause of faith as concerning the encreasing of faith The special Questions 1 What Christ here calleth debts 2 What is remission of sinnes 3 Why we are to desire remission of sinnes 4 How sinnes are remitted vnto vs. 1 WHAT CHRIST HERE CALLETH DEBTS CHrist calleth al our sins debtes both originall actuall and those both of fact and omission And they are called debts because they make vs debters to god either of obedience or punishment which we are to pay For when we sin we doe not giue nor perfourme vnto god what we owe vnto him as long as we giue not this vnto him so long we remaine debters 2 What is remission of sinnes THE creditor is said to Remit the debter when he neither requireth the debt of him nor punisheth him Remission of sinnes is That god wil not impute any sinne vnto vs but doth receiue vs into fauour pronounceth vs iust and righteous and accounteth vs for his sons of his meere and free mercy for Christs satisfaction performed by him for vs imputed vnto vs apprehended of vs by faith And that therefore hee wil not punish vs for our sin but endoweth vs with iustice and euerlasting life because the remission of sinne taketh away the punishment thereof For sin and punishment are correlatiues put sin and you put punishment take away sinne and punishment is also taken away Obiection When we desire that god will remit vs our sins we desire that god wil inuert the order of his iustice Answer The consequence of this reason is false For we desire remission of sinnes for the satisfaction of Christ for which they are remitted vnto vs and therefore our sins are not remitted vs with any breach of gods iustice because they are remitted vs with recompence made for them Reply If they be remitted with recompence made for them Then god dooth not remit vs our sinnes freely Answere They are remitted with recompence therefore not freely in respect of Christ but they are remitted freely in respect of vs because hee receiueth not satisfaction of vs
whosoeuer abideth not in perfect loue that is as Christ expoundeth it hee that loueth not God with al his hart with al his soule with al his cogitation and with al his strength With al his hart by which are vnderstood al the affections inclinations appetits or desires For God wil haue himselfe alone to bee acknowledged the chiefest and himselfe to be loued aboue al things and that men may relie on him hee wil haue the whole hart to be yeelded vp to himselfe not part to him and part to another and to this is opposed not to walke before God with a perfect hart Obiection If we ought to loue God with al our hart then ought we not to loue our Parentes Aunswere It is lawful for to loue other things also besides God but nothing aboue God We ought to loue our Parents but not chieflie For we ought to loue al other things for God It followeth with al thy soule by which he comprehendeth that part which is willing to anie thing or the motions of the will then therefore hee meaneth with thy whole will and purpose Thirdly with al thy cogitations by which he vnderstādeth the vnderstanding and mind so much as we know of God 1 Cor. 13.10 so much also doe we loue him therefore when we shal know him perfectlie that which is in part shal be abolished And therefore our loue of God which now is but in part shall then bee perfect Lastlie with al thy strength in which al inward actions agreeable to the Lawe of God are contained Secondlie it is said In the Loue of God 2 Why In the loue of God and what that is as vnto whom being once manifested and doing good vnto him man is bound whereupon the Lord calleth himselfe our God Now to loue God is to acknowledge him to bee the chiefest good and to bee the chiefest good to vs and so to loue him that thou wilt rather forgoe all things then thou wilt depart from him or not bee ioined with him for that which is best that thou dost most desire and dost couet most of al to be ioined with it Thirdly it is said In the loue of thy neighbour 3 What is In the loue of thy neighbor To loue thy neighbour is for the loue that thou owest vnto God to wish well and doe well vnto thy neighbour and to doe all things to him which thou wouldest in aequitie and according to the Law to be done to thee The Loue of God is the summe of the Law Why the loue of God is the summe of the Law Why it is called the first commandement because it is taken for our whole obedience as beeing the cause of our obedience The loue of God is called the first Commaundement because it is the spring and fountaine of the rest It is the fountaine of the rest 1. because it is the efficient and impulsiue cause 2. because it is the final cause or ende which the rest propose which is for to declare our loue towardes God In like maner it is called the greatest commaundement 1. because it is the end of al the rest of the cōmaundements of our whole obedience for therfore thou oughtest to do well vnto thy neighbour because thou louest God again that thou maist shew thy obedience to him 2. because that is the principall woorshippe for which the ceremoniall lawes were ordained and so is opposed vnto the ceremoniall woorship which was appointed for this morall lawe Obiection The second commaundement is like vnto the first therefore the first is not the greatest Answere The loue of our neighbour is like vnto the loue of God 1. Because that commandement of louing our neighbour is opposed vnto the ceremonies 2. Because the obedience of the first table is the cause of the second Thirdlie because the breach of the second table doth as well deserue eternall punishmentes as the breach of the first 4. Because it appertaineth to the morall woorship which is described in the first and second table 5. It is like because of the coherence of both for that neither can be obserued without the other 6. Because one is autor of both 7. Because both of thē contain our whole obedience Hēce now appeareth the answer to this obiectiō Therefore our neighbour is to bee set aequall with God and to bee aequally worshipped For ir hath beene said before Thou shalt loue God alone with al thy hart Now the loue of our neighbour is like vnto the loue which wee owe vnto God in respect of the kind of worship but vnlike in respect of the degree And it is also vnlike first in respect of the obiectes or things loued For God and man who are to be loued are diuers obiectes 2. For that the loue of our neighbour riseth from the loue of God but it falleth not so out of the contrarie 3. As it was said it is vnlike in respect of the degree of our loue to God Obiection If the loue of God bee the chiefest commaundement then the loue of God is greater then faith Answere Loue is heere taken for our whole obedience which wee owe vnto God vnder which faith is comprehended which is the cause of all the rest of our actions For in that wee are commaunded to loue God wee are also forbidden to offend him for no man offendeth him whom he loueth Why the loue of our neighbour is called the second commandement The loue of our neighbour is called the second commaundement 1. because it containeth the summe of the second table for if thou loue thy neighbor as thy self thou wilt not murther him thou wilt not hurt him 2. because the loue of our neighbour must rise out of the first table euen from the loue of God and so is that also explicated which is added of Christ That on these two commaundements hangeth the whole Law the Prophets that is that al the other legall obedience which is cōtained in Moses the Prophets doth spring from our loue of God and our neighbour Obiection In the Prophets also is the promise or doctrine of the Gospell therefore Christ seemeth not to speake aright in this place Answere He speaketh of the doctrine of the Law not of the promises of the Gospel which appeareth by the question of the Pharisie demanding which was the chiefe commaundement not which was the chiefe promise and therefore Christ answereth him vnto the purpose Hitherto reacheth the declaration of the Maior or first proposition concerning the abyding in the perfect loue of God and our neighbour Now remaineth the Minor Proposition which is But I haue not abidden in al that is I haue neither loued god nor my neighbour as I ought whence the conclusion ariseth Therefore I am accursed and so it appeareth that indeed the knowledge of our miserie and of our punishment which is contained vnder the name of miserie is drawen out of the Law That which also is proued by another
the euerlasting anger of God neither can they doe any thing pleasing and acceptable to God except remission be graunted for the Sonne of God the Mediatour and a renewing of their nature by the holy Ghost A more briefe definition of the nature of Original sinne is this Original sinne is a wanting of that original righteousnes which ought to be in vs. Now original righteousnes is a conformitie and perfect obedience as wel inward as outward according to the whole Law of God because man at first pleased God by that conformitie The formal cause of sinne as it hath respect to punishment The formal cause of sin is the guilt Now the guilt is to be obnoxious to punishment and to be ordained to euerlasting torments and to bee worthie of these because of the offending of God That the cause of this guilt was the fall of Adam is proued 1. By testimonies of Scripture As by one man sinne entred into the world and death by sinne Rom. 5.12 and so death went oueral men By one mans disobedience many were made sinners 2. It appeareth also by this antithesis or contrarietie As deliuerie from sinne is not to bee guiltie because of the satisfaction of Christ so of the contrarie Originall sinne is the guilt which for the fal of our first Parents was deriued vnto al their posteritie That the priuation or want of the knowledge of God is sinne The priuation of the knowledge of God is sinne is proued by this argument Whatsoeuer is contrarie to the Law is sinne The priuation of the knowledge of God is contrary to the Law Therefore it is sinne Now that priuation of the knowledge of God is contrarie to the Law the reason for it is 1. Because the Law of God requireth in men gifts and faculties opposite to these defectes and inclinations For Accursed be euery one that abideth not in al. But there is commanded in the Law the true knowledge of God a correspondence of al the powers in mans nature with the wil of God when he saith I am the Lord thy God Thou shalt haue none other Gods before me Likewise Thou shalt loue the Lord thy God with al thy hart Whosoeuer therfore do roue and swarue in opinions concerning God not acknowledging him accordingly as he is manifested in the Scriptures and they whose harts do not so turn with the loue of god that nothing may withdraw them from him these as much as lieth in them are fallen from aeternall life and are subiect vnto the curse 2. To this belongeth all the sayinges of the Scripture which tax our ignorance of God Yee erre not knowing the Scriptures The gospell is said to bee hid to those which perish Ignorance of the Gospel is sinne That a corrupt inclination to disobey the Lawe of God is sinne A corrupt inclination is sinne is proued 1 By the tenth and last commandement Thou shalt not couet For the Law requireth inward outward obedience and that we haue an inclination to loue God That corrupt inclination therefore is a defect sin Sin is the transgression of the Law 2. By other testimonies of Scripture The frame or imaginatiō of mans hart is euil Gen. 8.21 euen from his youth We were by nature the children of wrath 3. By death other punishment which followed The wages of sin is death Inclinations therefore to wil or doe il are sinne 1 Obiection That which is not voluntarie neither can be auoided is not sinne Inclinations are not voluntarie Therefore they are not sinne Answere It is true in ciuil matters that that which is not voluntarie is not sinne but not in spirituall matters For the Scripture teacheth both that the wisedome of the flesh cannot be subiect to the Law of god and that al who are not subiect vnto the Law are subiect to the wrath of God Wherefore the iustice of God requireth that euerie creature who is endewed with reason be condemned and punished of God whensoeuer he is disobedient vnto his Lawe whether willing or vnwilling whether he bee corrupted by his owne fault or by the fault of his auncestors For so great and so inuiolable is the maiestie of God so great euil is there in sinne that the defection of one man from God is sufficient to prouoke the anger of God toward al his posteritie 2 Obiection Punishments are not sinnes These inclinations and defects are punishments of the first fal therefore they are not sinnes Aunswere It is true that punishmentes are not sinnes if we respect the course of ciuil iustice but not so if we respect Gods iustice For God oftentimes punisheth sinnes with sinnes Which is speciallie shewed Rom. 1. and 2. Thessa 2. For God hath power of depriuing his creatures of his spirit which power his creatures haue not 3 Obiection Priuation is sinne God inflicteth it creating in vs a soule not adorned with those gifts which he would haue had bestowed vpon vs if Adam had not transgressed Therefore God is the autor of sinne That is priuation being an accident and hauing a diuers nature according to the diuers respect as it is of God inflicted and as it is by vs receiued in the obiection deceitfully this diuersity is dissembled Aunswere It is a fallacie of the Accident For as God inflicteth it it is Gods iustice but as it is drawen on vs by the fault of our Parents and our selues also do willinglie receiue it it is sin Replie But God should not haue punished this fault with such a punishment seeing hee did know that so great euil would ensue Aunswere Let God execute his iustice and let the world perish Therefore he should doe it because it was iust 4 Obiection The desires of things that are obiect vnto them are natural therefore they are not sinnes Aunswere True ordinate desires of their proper obiects which God hath ordained for them but not inordinate and such a◠are against the Lawe For to desire of it selfe is not sinne But the desire is of it selfe good But a desire against the Law is sinne 5 Obiection Nature is good Therefore there is no Original sin Aunswere 1. True it is that Nature is good if you consider it before the corruption All thinges were verie good which God made 2. Euen now also Nature is good in respect of the substance and being of it and as it was made of God but not in respect of the qualitie of it and as it is corrupted That these euils are not onelie drawen by imitation but also are borne with vs whiles our corrupt nature is propagated from our first Parents vnto al their posterities these testimonies doe manifestlie shew Iob. 24. Who can bring a cleane thing out of filthines Iohn 1. Which are borne not of blood nor of the wil of the flesh nor of the wil of man but of God Rom. 5. By one man sinne entered into the world and death by sinne and so death went ouer all men for
sinnes are the causes of all that follow The reasons 1. Because by one man sinne entred into the world 2. Because man and the Deuill are able by their owne nature to sinne against the lawe And that first sinne or first fall in Paradise is the cause of originall sinne both in Adam who fell and in others who haue their discent from him Originall sinne is the cause preparatiue as it were of all actuall sinnes according to that of Paul Sinne that dwelleth in me doth it and euill and corrupt inclinations doe carry me to euill actions Causes impulsiue of sins are those obiectes which sollicite men to sinne Yea actuall sinnes are the causes also of those sinnes that follow them Former actuall sinnes cause of others which follow after not onely in them which first sinned but also in others Furthermore whereas the scripture teacheth that the sinnes which followe are the punishmentes of those that went before and the fault or desert is an impulsiue cause of punishment it is manifest that actuall sinnes which goe before are the causes also of those that follow them euen as of other punishments or calamities which are purchased by our sinnes And that is to bee vnderstood aswell of the falles of those that commit the sin as of others fals with which aswel they are punished whose falles they are as they who first sinned as the sinnes of the Parents are punished by the sinnes of the children the sinnes of the subiects by the sinnes of the Magistrates or contrariwise as cap. 1. to the Romans of purpose is declared Wherefore God gaue them vp to their hartes lusts vnto vncleannes And 2. Thes 2. Whose comming is by the working of Satan with al power and signs and lying wonders in all deceiuablenes of vnrighteousnes among thē that perish And Exod 2. I the Lord thy God am a iealous God visiting the sinnes of the fathers vpon the children vnto the third and fourth generatiō of them that hate me And 2. Sam. 12. Thus saith the Lord behold I will raise vp euill against thee out of thine owne house and will take thy wiues before thine eies and giue them vnto thy neighbour God the causer of sinnes as they are punishmēts but not as they are sinnes If humane reason doe here obiect That God is the author causer of punishmēts If therefore sins be the punishments of sins it followeth that God is the cause of sinnes We answere that there is a fallacie of the accident in the Minor For it commeth to passe by an accident that is by the fault of those who sinne that when by the iust iudgement of God either themselues or others are punished by euil men they in the meane season God permitting that is not shewing them that he would haue those things to be done by them for to punish them which things yet he hateth and which he will punish both in this life and the life to come do fulfill their desires swaruing from the law of God estrainging themselues more and more from God by sinning doe purchase more grieuous punishmentes vnto themselues Or if we will distinguish the Maior it is in effect the same For punishments come from god as author and causer of them as they are punishmentes but in asmuch as they are sinnes so they come God neither willing them nor approuing them nor causing but onely permitting For to permit this kinde of punishments which sinners by sinning inflict ether vpon themselues or others is nothing else than not to cause that euill men shoulde doe this which God woulde haue done for punishment to the same ende that they may obey this will of God So also we answere to that Argument The priuation or want of righteousnes and diuine wisedome god inflicteth as a punishment vpon men but that priuation is sinne Therefore god is the causer of sinne For this priuation is not sinne as by the iust iudgement of God it is inflicted but as it is of men themselues voluntarily brought vpon them by their owne misdeedes and demerites and is admitted or receiued into the minde will and hart euen as euill actions are not sinnes as they are gouerned by god but as they are done by men They say further He that mindeth the end mindeth also the meanes God mindeth the ends of sinne Punishment and the manifestation of Gods glory and iustice are not the endes of sinne because men are not by them moued to sinne that is punishment and the shewing of his iustice and wrath in punishment Wherefore he mindeth sinnes also by which those ends are come vnto But the Minor is to be denied that punishment the manifestation of the glory of god are the endes of sinne For the end is that which moueth the efficient cause to bring forth an effect but punishment or the manifestation of the glory of god do not moue the sinner to sinne These cannot therefore bee saide to bee the ends of sinne But those are the proper ends of sinne which the Deuils and men respect in sinning that is the destruction of men the fulfilling of euill desires the oppression and reproche of God and his truth God respecteth those as ends not of mens sin but of his permission of their sinne If they reply that men indeede haue not those endes but that god respecteth them For that which god permitteth to shewe his iustice by punishing it the end which god proposeth thereof is the punishment of the sinners and his owne glorie But he permitteth sin to punish it and to declare himselfe iust by punishing it therefore these are the endes of sin in respect of the purpose intent of god we deny the Maior For God suffering sin to be committed respecteth as the end not of an others worke that is of the sin of Deuils or mē but of his own work that is of his permission of sinne the punishment of sinnes and the manifestation of his owne iustice For sin is one thing and the permission of sinne another whereof is spoken Exod. 9. For this cause haue I appointed thee to shew my power in thee and to declare my name throughout all the world Prouerb 16. The Lorde hath made all thinges for his owne sake yea euen the wicked man for the day of euill Roman 9. God being willing to shew his truth and to make his power knowen hath suffered with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Wherefore punishment is not the end but the consequent or proper effect of sinne and an accidentary effect thereof is the manifestation of the glorie of God as Paul sheweth Rom. 3. For if the veritie of God hath more abounded thorough my lie to his glorie c. If here againe they reply He that will the consequent will also the antecedent How God is said to will punishment which is the consequent of sinne and not sinne it selfe which is the antecedent But God will these things which are
the consequents of sinnes that is punishment and execution of his iustice therefore he will also the antecedent that is sinne it selfe without which these should not follow or be consequēts we deny the whole consequence of this reason For nothing foloweth or can bee concluded in reason when both the former propositions are mere particular For the Maior of this reason is not vniuersally true but onely then holdeth it when as the antecedent together with the consequent agreeth with the nature of him which will the consequent and not when onely the consequent agreeth and not the antecedent For when it falleth thus out then is the consequent by his wil but the antecedent is not by his will but onely by permission For God is saide to will those thinges which he liketh as agreeing with his nature and rightnes but to permit those thinges which yet he disliketh abhorreth condemneth but neuertheles for iust causes hindereth them not from being done And therefore it is said in the scripture that he will causeth life euerlasting which is the consequent and the conuersion of men which is the antecedent and goeth before and that he will not but only permitteth punishment as it is sin which foloweth and is the consequent of sinnes as is deliuered in holy Scripture Rom. 9. and Ephes 1. If again they vrge He that forbiddeth not sin The reasons why God not forbidding sinne is yet no cause of sin when he may forbid it to be committed in him is some cause fault of the sin but God permitteth it when he might forbid it therefore there is some cause fault of sin in him we deny the consequence because the Maior is not vniuersally true For it is onely true of him who doth not perfectly hate sin and therefore forbiddeth it not when he may who is bound to hinder sin that it be not committed But it is not true of God who with vnspeakable anger accurseth condemneth sin neither yet hindereth it from being committed because he is neither bound to doe so neither doth he permit it without most good iust causes Farther God might by his absolute power hinder euil but he wil not corrupt his creature man being iust righteous Wherefore he dealeth with mā after the order of mā He proposeth lawes vnto him he proposeth rewardes punishments he willeth him to embrace good and flie euill To the doing of which thing neither denieth he his grace without which wee can doe nothing neither refuseth he our diligence and labour Hereif man cease giue ouer the sin negligence is ascribed to man not to God though he could haue hindered it did not because he ought not to hinder it least he should trouble his appointed and setled order and destroy his owne worke Wherefore God is not author of euill or sin If they obiect farther God doth not euil when he permitteth euil He that doth euill that good may come of it doth not well Rom. 3. God when he permitteth euill for good ends doth euill that good may come of it Wherefore he doth against his iustice and law and by a consequent is bound to hinder euill we deny the Minor For God when he permitteth euill doth not euill but good For the permission of sinne is one thing which is the good and iust worke of God and sinne is an other thing which is the euill and vniust worke of the Deuil or man sinning and transgressing the lawe Lastly they say what God permitteth willingly that he will to be done God permitting sin doth not will sin to be done but he willingly permitteth sinne wherefore he will sinne to be committed and by a consequent is the cause of sinne But the Maior is to be denied God will the permission that is the priuation of his spirite and grace but the sinne of his creature which concurreth with it he will not because he neither mindeth it nor approueth it They confirme their Maior by this Argument To permit is neither to will or not to will But it is not not to will for then either that shoulde not be done which God is saide to permit or something shoulde bee done that God woulde not both of which are absurd Wherefore to permit is the same that to will and by a consequent God when he permitteth sinne doth will sinne We denie the consequence because there is not a sufficient enumeratiō of the diuersities of will in the Minor for God is said to will not to will a thing after two waies Either to will as when together he both liketh worketh a thing or as he liketh a thing onely vnder which also is comprehended his cōmanding but doth not worke it And he is said not to will any thing either as he both disliketh hindereth a thing either as he onely disliketh it but doth not forbid or hinder it Both which kindes of will are contained in the Maior but onely one of them in the Minor which is both to dislike hinder a thing from being done For if God in that sense woulde not sinne to bee committed then those absurdities shoulde follow which they speake of But when we say that God will not sinne we vnderstand that they doe greatly displease him and yet that god hindereth them not from being committed which also is not to will but to not will sinne For god can will nothing but that which is agreeable to his owne nature and goodnes neither doth the holy Scripture shewe any where that god will those thinges which are contrarie to his nature in such sort as they are contrarie This is also obiected God the cause of mans will but not of the corruption of his will is not a cause of sinne whereof mans will corrupted is a cause Hee that is the cause or the efficient of a cause is also the author of the effectes of that cause if not the next yet a farre off But god is the cause of that will which is the cause of sinne therefore is he the cause of the effect of the will that is of sinne Wee aunswere to the Maior by distinguishing of the cause For a cause which is a farre off a cause is sometimes by it selfe and sometimes onelie by an accident a cause That is a cause by it selfe of an effect which doth not onely bring forth the next cause of the effect but also doth moue and gouerne it in bringing forth the effect which it selfe intended or vnto the which it was appointed as when god frameth and bendeth the will of men which himselfe made to good workes or to such actions as himselfe will haue done when the Father or Master bringeth vp his Sonne or his Scholer to good thinges and the learning which hee instilleth into his minde mooueth him to doe well when the Sunne and raine make the earth fertill and the earth bringeth forth Corn. But when the cause which is a far off a cause
Li. 3. de libero arbitrio cap 4. And Augustine God is a iust reuenger of those thinges of which yet he is not an euill autor Wherefore those sinnes which ensue and followe are in respect of god considered as most iust punishments which as they are punishments haue their beeing from him as their author and causer but as they are sinnes in respect of men they come God neither willing nor causing them but permitting onely seeing he doth not cause men to do that which he would haue done for a punishment to this end as for to obay therein his will For one and the same work is good and holy in respect of God and sin in respect of men by reason of the diuersitie both of the efficiences of the ends For first man by reason of his great both ignorance and corruption will and worketh euill only But God because hee is exceeding good and the verie rule of goodnesse and righteousnesse doing in all things what he wil will and worketh alwaies only that which is good Secondly men haue such an end of their actions as is disagreeing frō the Law of God that is what they doe they do not to that end to obay God but to fulfill their bad and corrupt desires But God hath the end of all his woorkes agreeing with his nature and Law euen that he may declare and execute his iustice goodnesse and mercie By these two thinges it commeth to passe that the reasonable creature woorking together with God God woorking vprightly and holily doth neuerthelesse it selfe woorke vnholylie and corruptly 5 What are the effects of sinne NOw that it is defined what sinne is and from whence it came we are to consider also what be the euils which follow sinne For except this also be knowen we know not yet how great euil there is in sinne and with how great hatred God pursueth it It hath been said before that euil was of two sorts one of crime or offence which is sinne the other of paine or punishment The euil of punishment is the effect of the euil of offence That this maie be the better vnderstoode we must here againe remember that of punishments Some are onlie punishments as are the destruction of nature or tormentes others both punishments and sins as al sins which haue followed since the first fal 1 The sinnes which follow are effects of those which go before Sinnes ensuing effects of sinnes which go before So original sinne is the effect of the sinne or fal of our first parents By one mans disobedience manie were made sinners And secondly All actual sinnes are effects of original sinne Sinne took occasion by the commandement and deceiued me And thirdlie The effect of actual sins is the increase of them that is greater guiltines by reason of the most iust iudgement of God because God punisheth sins with sins Wherefore God also gaue them vp to their hearts lustes Rom. 1.24 2 Thes 2.11 Mat. 25.29 Other mens sins oftentimes effectes of actual sinne And therefore God shal send them strong delusiō that they should beleeue lies Frō him that hath not shal be takē away also that which he hath And fourthly The effects of actual sins are also oftentimes other mens sins by reason of scandale or example wherby some are made worse of others are entised or moued to sin So the persuasion of the diuel caused man to decline from God and now it worketh in stubburn-minded men The diuel put it into the heart of Iudas to betraie Christ Ioh. 13. Euil speeches corrupt good maners So euill teachers doe withdrawe men from god to errours idolatry and other sins So a vse of liberty out of season offendeth and draweth men to sinne An euil conscience an effect of sinne 2 There followeth sin in the immoueable and perpetual order of Gods iudgement an euil conscience which is the knowledge and dislike which we haue in our mind of our own sinne and the knowledge of the iudgement of God against sin and that proceeding out of the knowledge of Gods Law vpon which ensueth the fear of the wrath of God and punishment according to the order of gods iustice and a flieng and hatred of God who destroieth sinne which is the beginning of desperation and eternall torments except it bee cured by the comfort of the gospel Rom. 2. The gentiles shewe the effect of the Law written in their harts their conscience also bearing witnes and their thoughts accusing one another or excusing And Isaiah There is no peace to the wicked Temporall and spiritual euils effects of sin 3 Temporall and spirituall euils as temporall death and in a worde all the calamities of this life These euils are onely punishments that is torments and dissolution of nature If any man obiect that they also are subiect to temporall death and other calamities who haue all their sinnes remitted them and therefore al temporall euils are not the punishmentes or effects of sinne Temporal euils in the regenerate are effectes of sinne not as punishmentes but as chastisements but some haue other causes we answere that the consequence holdeth not from the denial of one particular to the denial of the general For albeit the calamities of the regenerate are not effectes of sin as a punishment which is inflicted on men sinning that so the iustice of God might be satisfied yet are they effects of sinne as chastisementes and exercises whereby sinne is repressed and more and more purged out vntill at length by corporall death the whole be abolished Now that of the blind man Ioh. 9. Neither this man hath sinned nor his parents Christ meaneth not simply that they had not sinned or that their sins were not a cause of this calamity but that their sinnes were not the principal cause why he was borne blind but that the woorkes of God should be shewed on him Christ by a miracle opening his eies 4 Eternall death which is the effect of al sinnes Eternall death the effect of sin as they are sinnes For al of what quality soeuer they bee are punished either with eternal paine as in the reprobate or with equiualent paine to eternal as in the sonne This death doth begin in the reprobate euen in this world that is anxiety and torment of conscience which we also should feele except we were deliuered by the grace of God Now by the name of eternal death is not vnderstoode the destruction of the soule or body or the separation of them but the abandoning and banishing of the soule and bodie liuing from the face of God a continuall horror and torment and a feeling and flying of Gods wrath and iudgement and a horrible murmuring against God taking vengeance of their sinnes If they obiect that the sinnes of those who beleeue in Christ The regenerate though they sin are not punished with this death because Christ hath suffered an equiualent punishment for them are not punished with eternall
at the creation by his perpetuall efficacy and operation and doth inspire into all by his vertue true notions and right election But if they challenge a libertie vnto the creatures depending of no other cause whereby it is guided wee denie their whole argument as knowing such a liberty of creatures to stand against the whole Scripture and that it only agreeth vnto God For him alone doe al things serue In him we liue and moue and haue our being he giueth vnto al not only life or power of mouing themselues but euen breathing too that is very mouing it selfe To the same tendeth this Obiection also If the will The will worketh togither with God is not mere passiue when it is conuerted of GOD or turned and inclined to other Obiectes cannot with-stand it is euen meere passiue and so woorcketh not at all But this consequence deceiueth them because there is not a sufficient enumeration in the Antecedent of those actions which the will may haue when it is mooued of GOD. For it is able not only to withstand God mouing it but also of it owne proper motion to assent and obey him And when it doth this it is not idle neither doth it onely suffer or is mooued but it selfe exerciseth and mooueth her owne actions And yet this is to bee vnderstoode of the actions of the wil not of the new qualities or inclinations which it hath to obey God For these the wil receiueth not by her owne operation but by the working of the holy Ghost The will of man withstanding the reueiled will of God is yet guided by his secret wil therefore resisting doth not resist Thirdly they say That which withstandeth the will of God is not guided by it But the will of men in manie actions withstandeth the will of God It is not therefore alwaies guided by the will of God But the consequence heere faileth because there are foure termes For the Maior is true if both the reuealed and the secret will of God bee vnderstood so that simplie and in all respects it bee withstood and that bee doone which simply and by no meanes it would haue done that which is impossible to come to passe because of the omnipotency and liberty of God But in the Minor the will of God must bee vnderstoode as it is reuealed For the secret decrees of Gods will and prouidence are euer ratified and are perfourmed in all euen in those who most of all withstand Gods commandements Neither yet are there contrarie wils in god For nothing is found in his secret purposes which disagreeth with his nature reuealed in his woord And God openeth vnto vs in his Law what he approueth and liketh and what agreeth with his nature and the order of his mind but he doth not promise or reueal how much grace he wil or purposeth to giue to euery one to obey his commandements God though the mouer of wicked wils yet not the mouer of the wickednes of the wil◠Fourthly as touching this Obiection If all motions euen of wicked willes are raised and ruled by the will of God and manie of these disagree from the Lawe of God and are sinnes god seemeth to be made the causer of sinnes The aunswere is that it is a paralogisme of the accident For they disagree from the law not as they are ordained by or proceed from the wil of god for thus far they agree very wel with the iustice and Law of God but as they are done by men or Diuels and that by reason of this defect because either they doe not know the will of god when they doe it or are not moued by the sight knowledge therof to do it that is they doe it not to that end that they maie obey God who will so haue it For whatsoeuer is doone to this ende it disagreeth not from the Lawe seeing the Law doth not but with this condition either commaund or forbid any thing if God hath not commanded a man to doe otherwise So doth the Lawe of God forbidde to kill anie man except whome God hath commaunded anie to kil Who then killeth a man God not commaunding it hee out of doubt doth and offendeth against the Lawe Neither doth God dissent from himselfe or his law when he wil haue some thing done either by his reueiled or secret will otherwise than according to the generall rule prescribed by himselfe in his Law For hee hath such endes and causes of all his purposes as that they cannot but most exactlie agree with his nature and iustice Fifthly they obiect Libertie which is guided of another can not be an image of that liberty which dependeth of no other which is in god But the liberty of mans will is the image of the liberty which is in god Therefore the liberty of mans will dependeth not or is not guided by the will of god We denie the Maior For seeing that euerie thing which is like is not the same with that vnto which it is like to conceiue in some sort the libertie of God it is enough that reasonable creatures doe woorke vpon deliberation and free election of will albeit this election in the creatures is both guided by themselues and another in God by no other than by his owne diuine wisedome The image of a thing is not the thing it selfe and the inequality of degrees taketh not awaie the image as neither the likenesse and similitude of some partes taketh awaie the dissimilitude of others Wherefore the libertie of reasonable creatures both is gouerned of God and is notwithstanding a certaine image of the libertie which is in God because it chooseth thinges once knowen vnto it by her own and free or voluntary motion For as of other faculties or properties so also of libertie it is impossible that the degrees should bee equall in God and his creatures whereas all thinges are infinite in God and finite in his creatures Seeing therefore wisedome righteousnesse strēgth in the creatures is the image of the vnmeasurable wisedom righteousnes power which is in god a portion also of liberty agreeable and competent for the creatures may be the image of the liberty which is in God The will is not idle or mere passiue when God worketh by it no more than the sun raine and such like instrumentes of Gods operation Sixtly they say If the creature cannot but doe that which God wil haue done and cannot do what god will not haue done the wil hath no actiue force but is wholy passiue especially in our conuersion which is the work of god Likewise there is no vse of laws doctrine discipline exhortation threatnings punishments examples promises and lastly of our study and endeuour Wee denie the consequence Because the first or principal cause beeing put the second or instrumentall cause is not thereby taken away For as god lightneth the world doth quicken the earth bringeth foorth corne nourisheth liuing creatures yet are not the
are not perfect and sufficient And therefore God cannot bee rightly worshipped according to these remaines or reliques of spirituall light except there come thereunto the knowledge of God and his diuine will out of the word of God which is deliuered vnto the Church Further Men not brought vp in the Church doe patch manie false thinges with these true imprinted notions of nature and doe heape sinnes vpon errors Thirdly Such is the frovvardnes of the vvill and affections euen against the iudgement of rightlie informed and ruled reason that they obeie not so much as those naturall notions much lesse those vvhich are to be adioined out of the vvoord of god Whence also are those complaints euen of the heathen I see the better and I like them but I follow the worse that accusation of the Apostle Rom. 1.18 The wrath of god is reueiled from heauen against all vngodlines and vnrighteousnes of men which withhold the truth in vnrighteousnes wherefore those notions without the grace of the holy ghost doe not ingender true godlines in them 2 Obiection God commendeth vs for good vvorkes The praise and commendation which is giuen of God to our good workes doth not proue that they proceed from our selues but rather are his giftes Therefore good vvorkes are in our povver and vvill Answere This is a fallacie concluding of that which is no cause as if it were a cause God commendeth our good workes not because they are or can bee performed of vs without our renewing by the holy ghost but because they are agreeable vnto his lawe and good and pleasing vnto him yea because they are his owne giftes and effectes in vs and wee his instrumentes vnto whom hee communicateth himselfe and his blessinges according as it is saide Romans 8. Whom he predestinate them also he called Replie Who doth not in such sort vvorke vvell as that it is in his ovvne povver to doe either vvell or ill hee deserueth neither commendation nor revvard but those good things vvhich men doe are not in their povver and arbiterment therefore they deserue not either commendation or revvardes for their vertues Aunswere If the question bee of desert wee graunt the whole Argument For it is true that no creature can deserue or merite ought at gods hand neither ought the praise or commendation or glorie bee giuen to vs as if the good which wee doe were of our selues it beeing god who worketh whatsoeuer is good in all But if they saie that neither rewarde nor commendation is iustly giuen more is in the conclusion than was in the premisses For God to testifie that righteousnesse pleaseth him and to shewe forth more and more his bountie and goodnesse doth adorne it with free rewardes How God is said to wish our conuersion and good workes and yet they not thereby proued to be in our power 3 Obiection What God doth wishe and will to bee done of vs that wee are able to performe by our selues but God doth wishe and will our conuersion and our good workes Deutronom 32.29 Luke 19.42 Therefore wee are able to performe them by our selues And so consequently wee neede not the operation and working of the holy Ghost Answere This reason is a fallacie deceiuing by the ambiguitie of the word Wish For in the Maior proposition it is taken as it vseth properly to signifie in the Minor not so God is saide to wish by a figure of speache called Anthropopathie making God to be affected after the order of men and therefore the kinde of affirmation is diuers in the Maior and in the Minor But God is said to wish in two respectes First In respect of his commaunding and inuiting Secondly In respect of his loue towardes his creatures and in respect of the torment of them that perish but not in respect of the execution of his iustice Replie 1. He that inuiteth others is delighted with their wel doing it foloweth thereof that their wel dooing is in their owne power not in his who inuiteth them But God inuiteth vs and is delighted with our well dooing Therefore it is in our selues to doe vvell Aunswere Wee denie the Minor because it is not inough that God inuiteth vs but our will also to doe well must bee adioyned which wee cannot haue but from god onely God therefore doth wish our conuersion and doth inuite all vnto it that is hee requireth obedience towardes his lawe of all hee liketh it in all and for the loue which hee beareth vnto his creature hee wisheth nothing more than that all performe it and all bee saued but yet a will to performe it they onely haue whom god doth regenerate by his spirite Deutronom 29.2 Yee haue seene all that the Lord did before your eies yet the Lorde hath not giuen you an heart to perceiue and eies to see and eares to heare vnto this daie Reply 2. Hee that commandeth thinges vnpossible to bee done is vniust GOD commaundeth such obedience as is vnpossible to be doone Therefore hee is vniust Aunswere The Maior is to be distinguished He is vniust that commaundeth thinges vnpossible except himselfe first gaue an abilitie to perfourme those thinges which hee commaunded and Secondly except hee vvho is commaunded to perfourme them hath lost that ability through his ovvne fault Lastly except there bee some other endes and vses of the commaundementes besides his obedience vvho is commaunded But God had made man such a one as was able to perfourme that obedience which hee requireth of him Wherefore man by his owne fault and folly leesing and of his owne accord casting away this ability God neuertheles hath not therefore lost his right to require obedience of him beeing dewe and by him owed vnto GOD his creator But rather hee doth in right require it of all First in respect of his glorie because hee is iust and therefore doth of right require no lesse nowe than before Adams fall our conformity and correspondence with the whole Lawe Secondly that wee may subiect and submit our selues vnto God and implore and craue his grace when wee see him of right to require that of vs which thorough our owne fault we are not able to perfourme Reply 3. But not vve but Adam receiued and lost this abilitie of perfourming obedience vnto GOD. Therefore the Lavv is not vnpossible vnto vs thorough our ovvne fault Aunswere Adam as hee receiued this ability for himselfe and his posterity so he lost it from both Wherefore God doth in right depriue both Adam and his posterity of his giftes and gtaces Euen as a noble man by his disobedience leeseth a Lorde-shippe in fee graunted him of the Prince not onelie from himselfe God commaunding thinges vnpossible doth yet commaund them for good causes and to good ends but also from his posterity neither doeth the Prince any iniurie to his Children if hee restore not vnto them the Lorde-shippe lost by their Fathers fault and disobedience And if hee doe restore it hee doeth it
GOD doth not inflict punishment but on those who sinne but to bee forsaken of the holie Ghost is a punishment of sinne and vnthankefulnesse Therefore no man is forsaken of the holie Ghost but who hath first deserued that forsaking through his owne stubbornes The aunswere hereto is double Fisst the Argument may be graunted as concerning the regenerate For in them as long as they are in this life there is alwaies so much remaining of sinne as they deserue not onely temporall but eternall desertion and forsaking and although because the sinne which remaineth in them is forgiuen them for Christ therefore they are freed from euerlasting punishment yet are they not free from chastisementes so long as the remnaunts of sinne abide in them There is therefore in respect of their sinnes also alwaies most iust cause why sometimes for a season God woulde bereaue them of the grace and guiding of his spirite As it is in the second of Samuel the twentie and fourth Chapter And the wrath of the Lord was again kindled against Israell and hee mooued Dauid against them in that hee saide Goe and number Israell and Iuda Euery forsaking or rather sleeping as it were of the holy ghost in the regenerat is not a punishment neither done to that end Secondly we answere to the Minor that euery forsaking is not a punishment or done to that end as to punish but sometimes also for tryall that is for to make knowen and open the weakenes euen of the best and holiest both to themselues and others that they may learne that they cannot for one instant or moment stand against the tentations assaults of Satan if they be not presently sustained and ruled by the conduct of the holy spirite and that so they may be made more watchful and more earnest to cal hereafter for the assistance of the holy spirite to beware of relapses fallinges Lastly that both in this life in the world to come they may the better know and set forth their own vnworthines and the mercie of God towardes them who hath reclaimed and recalled them out of so many grieuous sinnes vnto himselfe and hauing deserued a thousand times death and destruction hath not yet suffered them to perish For these causes it is saide 2. Cor. 12. Least I shoulde bee exalted out of measure through the abundance of reuelations there was giuen vnto me a pricke in the flesh And Rom. 11. God hath shut vp all in vnbeliefe that he might haue mercie of all Against this they say That God doth promise the assistance of his holy spirite to all that aske it But this is generall onely concerning finall perseueraunce but not so as touching continual perseuerance For God promiseth no where that he will so guide his saints by his spirite in this life that they shall neuer fall By this which hath beene said that obiection also vanisheth to nothing when they say That the conuerted seeing they haue in their owne power to depart from that which is right and to resist haue also perseueraunce in their owne power For although hee constraineth not or violently draweth their wils but maketh them of rebels and enimies willingly of their owne accorde to become the sonnes of God and as concerning mens wils in this life there is nothing more prone than they to euill yet as touching the counsel purpose and working of God euidence of truth constraineth euen the aduersaries themselues to confesse that it cannot be but that the wil of man must then obey when God according to his euerlasting counsels hath decreed forcibly to moue incline it either to conuersion or to perseuerance Neither doth this immutabilitie and efficacie of Gods purpose take away the libertie of will in the conuerted but rather increaseth preserueth it and how much the more effectually God moueth it with so much the greater propension and readines it both will and doth good which the example of the blessed Angels cōfirmeth This is also more friuolous that they say That the godly are made careles and slouthfull and the desire to perseuere is diminished in them if they heare that their perseueraunce dependeth of the grace of the holy spirite alone For we may very well inuert this and returne it vpon our aduersaries seeing nothing doth more giue an edge vnto the saints and those who are indeed godly to a desire and indeuour to beware of falling and to a daily and earnest calling vpon God than if they knowe that they cannot so much as one moment stand against the tentations of the Diuel and their fleshe except by the vertue and instinct of the holy spirite they bee withdrawen from euill and bee forceably moued to good but contrariwise that opinion as experience teacheth maketh men careles and lesse minding to beware of sin by which men imagine that it is in their owne power to depart from god listening a while and yeelding to their owne lusts and to returne againe to God as oft as themselues thinke good so to doe Now if so bee this sentence concerning true perseuerance depending of the grace of the holy spirite breed in the reprobate and prophane men a carelesnesse and contempt of God it is both foolish and iniurious to iudge of the elect and godly by their humour or for their frowardnes to hide and smoother the truth Lastly against the defectes of libertie in the second and third state or degree of man they obiect after this sort If whole conuersion and perseuerance doe so depend of Gods will and doe the worke of God in men that neither they can haue it in whom hee doth not worke it neither they cannot but haue it in whom he will worke it that then not onely the libertie but all the action and operation of the will is taken away and there remaineth onely that it bee constrained and suffer which is against the scripture experience the inward strife and combate of the godlie and our owne confession But we answere that the will is not therefore idle when as it doth not resist the spirit forciblie mouing it For to assent also obey is an actiō of the wil. The working of the instrumentall cause which is our will is not taken away when we put the working of the principal cause which is God But when they reply That we make that obediēce of the wil in conuersiō perseuerāce wholy the worke of god so leaue nothing to the wil what to doe they run into an other paralogism of consequēt wheras they remoue the working of the second or instrumental cause for that the first cause or principal agēt is put For that which is so wholy the work of god in mā that man is only as the subiect in which god worketh in that we grant that the wil is only passiue suffreth doth work nothing as in imprinting or working or maintaining in the will heart newe qualities or inclinations But that which is
made against the distinction of the Maior proposition in appointing either our selues or another Where only one meanes of satisfieng is put downe there must not be sought for or set downe another But the Lawe acknowledgeth and putteth downe onely one means and way of satisfieng to witte by our selues Therefore wee must not set downe also another neither must wee say either by our selues or by another Aunswere We graunt the whole reason being vnderstoode of the Law or according to the declaration of the Law For in the Law in vaine is sought the way of satisfieng by another Againe the Law teacheth onely one way or meanes of satisfieng yet so that it no where excludeth or denieth the other meanes which is by another For no where doth the Lawe say ONELY by our selues satisfaction must be made to the Law And albeit God did not expresse that other meanes in the Law yet in his secret counsail hee vnderstood it and left it to bee reuealed by the Gospel The law requireth our selues to satisfie The gospel sheweth and Gods mercie admitteth another to satisfie In this therefore we must seeke it This double meanes of satisfieng is to be obserued the former meanes of satisfaction the Law and iustice of God requireth to wit that satisfaction be made by vs the other doth the Gospel declare and the mercy of god admit Reply The doctrine of the Gospel then is disagreeing from the Law Aunswere It is not disagreeing Because the Law putteth it not exclusiue as shutting out al other neither what the Law teacheth not dooth it therefore deny or take away Lastly that a Mediatour is necessarie to make satisfaction to the iustice of God for vs many other thinges declare 1. The tremblings and tormentes of conscience in euerie one 2. The paines of the wicked 3. The sacrifices ordained by God whereby was desciphered Christes onely perfect Sacrifice 4. The Sacrifices of the Heathen For when as they were pressed with the prickes of conscience they sought for a meanes without themselues whereby they might pacifie God 5. The Sacrifices of hypocrits 6. The sacrifices of Papistes 3 What is the office of a Mediatour THe office of a Mediatour is To deale with both parties What the mediator doth with God both the offended and the offender First with GOD who was offended our Mediatour had necessarily to do these things 1. To make intercession for vs vnto him and to craue pardon for our fault 2. To offer himselfe for to satisfie 3. To satisfie indeede the iustice of GOD by suffering for our sinnes punishment sufficient though temporall 4. To craue of God and also to obtaine that he would accept of this satisfaction as a price of sufficient woorthinesse for which hee woulde account vs for Children pardoning our offences 5. To bee our surety and to promise in our behalfe that at length we wil leaue off to offend him by our sinnes Without this suretiship or promise intercession findeth no place no not with men much lesse with God Secondly with the party offending that is with vs What he doth with man our Mediator must do these things 1. He must be the messenger or embassador of God the father vnto vs that is to shew and open this decree of the father that hee dooth present himselfe to make satisfaction for vs and that God wil for this satisfaction pardon vs and receiue vs into fauour This vnlesse he should perform we should bee euer ignoraunt of this will of God and so should not be desirous of so great a benefit nor euer attain vnto it For there is no desire after that which is vnknown 2. Hee must perfourme this satisfaction by the pouring out of his owne blood because otherwise the iustice of God shoulde be violated 3. He must impute and apply that satisfaction vnto vs. 4. Hee must cause vs by giuing his holy spirite vnto vs to agnise this so great a benefit and to embrace and not reiect it For neither can any reconcilement be or any amity be knit betweene parties who are at variaunce except both partes accorde 5. Hee must by the same spirite cause vs to leaue off to sinne and beginne to bee conformable to Gods Lawe that is he must regenerate vs and restore the lost Image of god in vs. 6. He must preserue maintaine shield vs in this reconcilement and obedience begunne in vs against the Diuels and all enimies yea against our owne selues least we reuolt againe 7. Hee must glorifie vs being raised againe from the dead that is perfect and finish our saluation which is begun or all the giftes both which we haue lost in Adam those which himselfe hath merited for vs. In merit and efficacie doeth the Mediatourship consist The office therefore of the Mediator consisteth in merite in efficacy or forcible operation For in these two are all those things which we haue mentioned comprehended absolued Ioh. 10. I laie downe my life for my sheep I giue vnto them eternall life God giueth vs eternall life and this life is in his Sonne Iohn 1. In him was life Iohn 5.26 As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath hee giuen to the Sonne to haue life in him-selfe As the Father raiseth vppe the dead and quickeneth them euen so the Sonne quickeneth whome hee will The benefites of the Mediatour Nowe when question is made of the office of the Mediator question is made withall concerning his benefites For the office inioyned of God vnto the Mediatour is to bestowe benefits which Paul 1. Cor. 1.30 compriseth in fowre generall heades as it were when hee saith Christ is made of God vnto vs wisedome and righteousnesse and sanctification and redemption I. Wisedome 1 He is called wisedome first because he is the matter or subiect of our wisedome 1. Cor. 22. I esteemed not to know any thing among you but Iesus christ him crucified This is our chiefest wisedome to knowe and beleeue that Christ is appointed our sauiour by whom wee beeing reconciled to GOD haue giuen vnto vs the holy spirite righteousnesse and euerlasting life Secondly Because hee is the cause or author of our wisedome and that three waies 1 Because hee hath brought foorth out of the bosome of the eternall father wisedome that is the Doctrine of our redemption 2 Because he hath ordained and doth preserue the ministerie of his woord by which he informeth vs of the fathers will and his office 3 Because hee is forcible and effectuall in the hartes of the chosen and maketh them to yeeld their assent vnto the woorde or Doctrine and to bee refourmed by it according to his Image For these three causes hee is called the woorde and the image of GOD as it is saide No man knoweth the Father but the Sonne and hee to whom the Sonne will reueale him Shorter thus Christ is called our wisedome because hee is 1 The subiect 2 The author 3 The meanes of
shall say Verily there is a reward for the righteous doubtles there is a god that iudgeth the earth And Psa 9.16 The Lord is knowen to execute iudgemēt now albeit the wicked florish often for a while the godly are oppressed yet neuertheles exāples which are fewer in nūber do not weaken the general rule vnto which most euēts agree But if it were so that fewer of the wicked did suffer punishment yet those selfsame examples though but a fewe would testify that god is that he is displeased with the offences of others also who seem to be lesse punished But this is not true no not of any of them that they are not punished in this life For al those who are not before the end of this life conuerted to god if punishment do not sooner ouertake them yet at length they die in dispaire which punishment is more grieuous than all the euils eyther corporall or externall and is the beginning testimonie of euerlasting punishment Now in that this punishment is not sufficient it doth therein agree with all euen the most tragicall cases of the wicked and therefore wee are taught by the doctrine of the Church that Gods lenitie which he doth not seldome vse in this life towards the wicked and his seueritie which hee seemeth to shew towardes the godly doth not at all weaken his diuine prouidence and iustice but rather declareth his goodnes whiles by differring of punishment he inuiteth the wicked to repentaunce and by exercising the godly with chastisementes and crosses hee perfecteth their saluation and also it confirmeth the certaintie of iudgement after this life wherein perfect satisfaction shall be made by the wicked to Gods iustice 7 From a bodie politique which is wiselie ordered by lawes 7 Common weales wisely ordered This coulde not haue beene shewed vnto men but from a minde vnderstanding and approouing this order which minde is God himselfe Moreouer that which is not preserued by humane wisedome or by force or naturall causes neither yet can be ouerthrown by Diuels the multitude of wickedmen hath a defender more potent mightie than these Common-weales are not preserued by humane strength or wisedome are oppugned by the wicked and Diuels Therefore they haue a superior and mightier defender than all these And this defender is God alone 8 From the order and nature of efficient causes 8. The order and nature of efficient causes For it can not bee that the processe and race of efficient causes shoulde bee of an endlesse and infinite extent wherefore there must bee some first and principall cause which may either mediately or immediately produce and mooue the rest on which also all other causes may depende Nowe that the progresse of causes which haue their moouing and beeing eache of other is not infinite they shewe by this reason If the causes of anie effect were infinite whereof some should mooue or produce other some one of these absurdities should follow that either within the compasse of a finite time should bee effected infinite motions and mutations or else at no time those infinite causes euer to attaine vnto their end that is vnto their purposed effect Both which beeing manifestly false and impossible it must needes be that the original of mutations dependeth of some cause immutable eternal and omnipotent 9. The endes of all thinges 9 From the final causes of al things To appoint the endes of all thinges belongeth to a nature which is wise and administreth al things Now al thinges are ordeined to their ends and those also certaine But these endes and vses of thinges haue not their beeing by chaunce or from a nature onely endewed with sense Therefore from some nature which is wise and omnipotent which is God alone For that nature worketh for some end this is so farre from remoouing the framer and artificer from it as rather it most of all confirmeth that there is a minde maker and framer of the woorlde which appointed the actions of nature to these ends and nature deede intendeth to an end thtough the ordination and appointment of another but neither vnderstandeth it nor is moued thereby to work And further that there are manie things in the world which not onlie seeme vnprofitable to all but are also troublesome and pernicious this also doth not infringe the generall rule That all thinges were made to a good vse For by reason of sinne those things nowe hurt which would haue profited men if they had not sinned And therefore to the godly al thinges turne to their safetie yea that punishment it selfe which God inflicteth by other creatures vpon mē serueth for an vse agreeable to the wisedome and iustice of God Many thinges also whereby men feele discommodities haue withal some vses acceptable preseruatiue to mans life And farther there is no one thing among all things which yeeldeth not matter of agnizing and celebrating the wisedome bounty power and iustice of the author 10. Certaine euident foretellings of euents 10 From certaine and cleare significations of future euentes which neither by humane sight or perceiueablenes neither by naturall causes or signes coulde haue beene foreknowen but only beeing reuealed by him who hath both mankinde and the nature of all thinges so in his owne power that nothing can bee doone but through his motion Such are the prophecies of the deluge of the posterity of Abraham of the comming of the Messias Which first is thereby manifest for that the decrees and counsailes of that minde which is the first cause of his owne workes no man can knowe before himselfe and therefore they cannot bee foreknowen of others but beeing disclosed by him Furthermore many Prophecies haue beene vttered in such sort that God hath not onely foretolde things should so come to passe but also that those thinges shoulde bee doone and brought so to passe by him Ezech. 12. Of all thinges foretolde by him hee saith I will speake the woorde and I will doe it Lasty it must needes bee that he knoweth all things who promiseth that hee will giue aunswere concerning all purposes and euentes necessary to bee knowen which shall bee demaunded of him and dooth indeede perfourme this euen as God did among the people of Israel And therefore God himselfe alleageth this as his worke alone for proofe of his diuinity against all forged fained Gods Isa 41.23 Shew the things that are to come heereafter that wee may knowe that you are Gods 11 From heroicall instinctes that is wisedome 11. Heroical and noble instincts of minde and excellent vertue in vndertaking and atchiuing those woorkes which surpasse the common capacity of mans nature Such is the felicity and happinesse of noble artificers or gouernours in searching or polishing artes and in finding out deuises and counsailes Likewise the couragiousnesse of mind in performing the actions of vertue and in menaging matters such as was in Achilles Alexander Archimedes Plato and others 2 Who and what
the holie ghost proceeding from the Father and the Sonne Euen as it hath bin manifested from aboue certain worde thereof beeing deliuered by the Prophets Christ and the Apostles and by diuine testimonies tâ—at the eternall Father together with the Sonne and the holy ghost hath created heauen and earth and all creatures and worketh all good things in all that in mankind he hath chosen vnto himselfe and gathered a Church by and for the Sonne that by his Church this one and true Deitie may be according to the word deliuered from aboue acknowledged celebrated and adored in this life and in the life to come lastly that he is the iudge of the iust and vniust The description of God according to philosophie Philosophically he is described on this wise God is an eternall minde or intelligence sufficient in himselfe to all felicitie most good and the cause of good in nature So is hee defined by Plato in his book of Definitions likewise in his Timaeus And by Aristotle Lib. 12. Metaph. Cap. 7. and Lib. de Mundo c. The Theological description of god In what the former descriptions differ which the church deliuereth differeth from this Philosophical description because that is pefecter than this 1 In the number of parts whereof it addeth manie by nature vnknown vnto men as of the Trinity of the RedeÌ„ption of man c. 2. In the vnderstanding declaration of those parts which are common to both for the Theological description declareth them more certainlie and fullie 3. In the effect or fruite By Philosophie or the light of nature men are not able to bee brought to the true knowledge of God both because it is maimed and false by mens corruption as also because it doth not stirre vp in vs Godlines that is the loue and feare of God seeing it teacheth not those things whereby this is effectuated and brought to passe An explication of the description of God deliuered by the Church GOD is an essence That is a thing which 1. hath his being from none but from himselfe 2. is preserued or sustained of none but subsisteth by himselfe 3. is necessarilie 4. is the only cause vnto all other things of their being Wherfore he is called Iehoua as if you would saie beeing by himselfe and causing other things to be to wit according to his nature and promises Spirituall 1. Because hee is incorporeal as being infinite and indiuisible most excellent 2. Insensible For first experience teacheth this Secondly God is without sensible qualities which are the obiects of the senses and Thirdly hee is immense The eies perceiue onely thinges finite and which are within a certain compasse 3. He is spirituall because both himselfe liueth and is the author of all life both corporall and spirituall Obiection Against this opinion manie places of scripture haue beene heretofore by some alleadged How God and Angels appeared vnto men in which it is written that God and Angels did appeare and were seen thereby to proue that their nature is corporeal and visible But we are to know that not the very substances of God and Angels but created shapes and bodies were beheld of men made carried and moued by the will and vertue of God or Angels that by them they might make knowen their presence and vse their ministerie and seruice in instructing men of those thinges which seemed good vnto them And these were sometimes by imagination represented to the interiour senses of men which also somewhere may somewhere cannot be gathered out of the circumstances of the histories As the Angels appearing to Abraham Lot were inuested with true bodies as which might bee toucht and handled Whether Micha before Achab saw with the eies of his bodie or of his mind the Lord and his Angels is a matter of doubt But that those visible shapes were not the very substaunce of God is hereby manifest for that the scripture with great consent teacheth that God is seene of no man neither can be seene and incomprehensible and vnchangeable But those visible shapes were not alwaies the same How God is saied to be seene face to face 2 Obiection To these they adde that which is saide that God was seene of Iacob face to face Gen. 32. And of Moses Exod. 33. and Deut 34. And of all the people Deut. 5. And that all of vs shall see God face to face in the life to come 1. Cor. 13. By which metaphor or borrowed speeche is signified a cleare and conspicuous manifestation and knowledge of God which is perceiued not with the eies of the bodie but of the minde either by meanes as by the word by his woorkes and outwarde tokens and such as runne into the the senses whence the minde may gather somewhat of God Or without meanes by inwarde reuelation And albeit in the life to come shall bee a farre more bright knowledge of god than nowe yet to knowe god most perfectly is proper to god onely as it is saide Iohn 6.46 Not that any man hath seene the father saue hee which is of God hee hath seene the father So farre is it that the inuisible infinite and euerlasting Deitie may euer be conceaued by bodilie eies whose nature is not to perceiue any obiectes but such as are finite and limited How the partes of mans bodie are attributed vnto God 3 Obiection They haue alleaged also those sayinges wherein the parts of mans bodie are attributed to God But these also are not properly but by a Metaphor spoken of god whereby is signified to vs a power in god working after an incomprehensible manner his workes a certaine shadowe whereof are those actions which men doe by the ministerie and helpe of their bodily partes as the eies and eares signifie the wisedome of god whereby hee vnderstandeth all thinges the mouth the publishing of his worde the face the declaration tokens and feeling of his diuine goodnesse grace or seueritie anger The hart his loue the hands and armes his power the feete his presence 4 Obiection They haue affirmed also The image of God in man doeth not argue a bodily shape in God because man was made according to the image of god that therefore god hath a humane shape not marking that the image of god consisteth not in the shape and figure of the bodie but in the mind integritie of nature in wisedome righteousnes and true holines Eph. 4. As for Tertullian whereas he reasoneth that god is a bodie that he speaketh vnproperly therein and abuseth the word bodie in steed of substance not only Austine witnesseth in his Epistle to Quoduultdeus but this is also an argumeÌ„t proofe thereof because he termeth also the soules and Angels oftentimes bodies Wherefore let vs know that therefore wee are taught the nature of god to bee spirituall Why wee must knowe God to bee spirituall that wee may not conceiue of god anie thing which is grosse terrene carnall
purposed from euerlasting And seeing god both foreseeth all things vnchangeable and his counsailes concerning the euent and end of thinges are certaine and vnchangeable it must needes be also that the second causes and meanes or Antecedents without which those euents were not to followe must bee certaine and vnchangeable And because in things created especially in humane affaires there is great vncertaintie and mutabilitie neither is there any cause of vnchangeablenesse but the will of god God could not haue appointed any thing certaine or vnchangeable concerning the euent and end except hee had also made all the meanes by which the end is attained vnto and which as concerning their owne nature are most vncertaine and chaungeable by his euerlasting counsaile and decree certaine and vnchangeable Wherefore it is saide Isay 14.27 The Lord of hostes hath determined it and who shall disanull it Thirdly the whole vse and force and declaration of the promises threatnings and examples of Gods goodnesse power iustice mercie and wrath both olde and newe to teach vs and to erect vs with comfort or by feare to holde and keepe vs in our duetie and the feare of God dependeth of Gods vnchaungeable nature For all those do then affect vs when wee thinke that the same nature and will of God which was in times past is nowe also and is and will bee such to vs repenting or persisting in our sinnes as wee see it was in times past and nowe is towardes others And then doe wee truelie relie vpon the promises of God when wee knowe that his counsell shall neuer bee chaunged Fourthlie This doctrine inclineth mens mindes to obedience and subiection which is necessarie in asking thinges at Gods handes that wee desire not GOD to doe those thinges for vs or others which hee hath before time assuredlie toulde vs that hee will not doe and further that wee submit and leaue with reuerence those thinges to his pleasure whereof hee would not as yet haue knowen vnto vs what hee hath decreede Fiftlie The vnchaungeablenesse of Gods will is the grounde and foundation of the hope and comfort of the godlie in this life For it is most absurd to conceiue of GOD that nowe hee loueth and nowe hee hateth vs nowe hee will assuredlie giue vnto vs euerlasting life and a little after againe hee will not And therefore when once true faith and conuersion vnto GOD is begunne in our heartes and the spirite of God hath begunne to witnesse to our spirite that wee are the sonnes of GOD and heires of euerlasting life God will haue vs certainlie to resolue that as hee had this his will towardes vs from euerlasting so to euerlasting hee will not change it but will assuredlie bring vs at his pleasure out of this wicked and miserable life through al tentations and daungers what-soeuer to eternall and euerlasting life according to that article of our Faith I beleeue life euerlasting When as Omnipotencie is attributed to GOD What is signified by gods omnipotencie thereby is first vnderstoode That whatsoeuer hee will or whatsoeuer not impairing his nature and maiestie hee is able to will he is also able to perfourme Secondie That he is able to performe all those thinges without anie difficulty labour euen with his only beck will Thirdly That all the force power of working and effecting anie thing is so in god only that there is not the least abilitie or efficacie of anie creature but what he continuallie imparteth preserueth at his pleasure And therefore the power of God is to bee considered of vs not as beeing idle but as creating sustaining mouing and ruling al thinges The reasons are 1 God is the first cause of all thinges Therefore he hath all thinges in his power and their abilitie is so much as he giueth vnto them 2 Hee dooth such thinges as can bee done by no created finit power as are the creation gouerning of all thinges the preseruation of common weales the deluge the deliuerie out of Aegypt all his miracles 3 He is vnchangeable Therefore in him to be able to do and to doe is the same which to will and so of the contrary But although al men affirme God to be omnipotent yet there is a double difference betweene the sacred Doctrine of the Church How the doctrin of the church and philosophie differ in conceiuing of Gods omnipotencie and Philosophie concerning gods omnipotency For first without the doctrine of the Church men only know the vniuersall and generall power of god whereby hee createth preserueth and gouerneth the whole world but they know not that power whereby he saueth men and restoreth the world by his sonne gathering and preseruing an euerlasting Church and deliuering it from sin and death and endowing it with life and glory euerlasting by which works God especially sheweth forth his power as it is said Hag. 2.7 Yet a litle while I wil shake the heauens the earth and the sea and the drie land Secondly neither doe they professe of the generall power of god so much as is sufficient For albeit they are enforced to confesse that God is the author and preseruer of the woorld yet are they not able to saie that al things were created of nothing by the woorde of God alone for as much as they are ignorant fo the cause of sin confusion they cannot affirme al things so to be administred and gouerned by gods omnipotency as that al which is good is done by the powerful working of Gods will but they attribute many things to chance fortune humane wisdome or vertue and so imagine the power of god to be idle in these and doing nothing Furthermore that god cannot either sinne or wil and allowe of sinne or be changed or diminished or suffer any thing or make things doone vndoone or wil thinges flat repugnant and contradictorie or create another god or some nature equal to himselfe or bee perceiued by bodilie senses or doe other thinges proper to a create or finite nature or admit the same into himselfe this doth not diminish or weaken but rather augment strengthen his power For that is the greatest and most perfect power which can neither be destroied nor weakned nor diminished and that none susteining it but only by it selfe But contrariwise to be able to be corrupted impaired is a token of imbecillity and imperfection of exceeding immense wisedome Gods exceeding wisedome whereby both hee knoweth all thinges perfectly and is the fountaine of all knoweledge and vnderstanding That we may rightly and with profit and commoditie know the power of God it is necessarie not to consider it but as it is ioyned with his immense wisedome and goodnesse which moderateth it Further of his diuine wisedome first we learne That God doth of himselfe in one act or view vnderstand and behold perpetually and most perfectlie in maruellous manner and that vnknowen to vs himselfe and the whole
created by him to declare his iustice power and prouidence The creation of the worlde proued by reason not onely by testimonies of the sacred word Furdermore besides testimonies of Scripture almost innumerable it is confirmed also by firme and true reasons that the world was created of God First The autoritie of God himselfe auouching the same in his word Secondly The originals and beginnings of nations and peoples shew it which could not be faigned of Moses whenas some remēbrance and memoriall of them was then extant amongst manie which yet in processe of time perished Thirdly The noueltie and latenesse of all other histories compared with the antiquity ancientnesse of the sacred storie Fourthly The age of men decreasing which sheweth that there was greater strength in nature at the first and that not without some first cause it hath decreased hitherto Fiftly The certaine course race af times euē from the beginning of the world vnto the exhibiting of the Messias Vnto Testimonies of scripture come also argumentes drawen out of nature it selfe First The order of things instituted in nature which must needes haue beene produced and framed by some intelligent minde farre superiour to all thinges Secondly The excellencie of the mind of men and Angels These intelligent mindes haue a beginning therefore they haue it from some intelligent cause Thirdly The principles or generall rules and naturall notions ingenerated in our minds Fourthly The tremblings of conscience in the wicked Fifthly The constitution and founding of common weales Sixtly The endes of all thinges profitablie and wiselie ordeined Therefore by some cause vnderstanding ordaining them Seuenthly The verie order of causes and effectes which cannot bee carried backward or forward infinitly for then neuer should the end be come vnto or the effect produced Lastly those other arguments and reasons also which proue that there is a God prooue in like manner that the worlde was created of God And although out of Philosophie or those generall principles which are naturallie knowen it cannot bee knowen or shewed Whether the woorlde was created from euerlasting or in time and also Whether it was to haue beene created or no Likewise Whether it shal endure for euer or no and whether it shall remaine the same or is to bee chaunged for these thinges depend onely vpon the will of God which is onely declared to the Church in his worde yet notwithstanding it may bee knowen by the light of nature sithence the woorlde was that it was by God alone produced out of nothing For euen the sounder philosophers are enforced to acknowledge that GOD is the cause efficient or maker of all other thinges which are Therefore hee was the maker both of the first matter of all thinges and of those celestiall and heauenlie spirites and of the soule of man But these thinges are not produced by GOD out of any matter Therefore out of nothing Wherefore whatsoeuer argumentes are brought of Philosophers against the creation of the woorlde it is easie to perceiue that those were not framed out of true philosophie but by the imaginations of men if the order of the generation and mutation of things instituted in nature which was created of God bee discerned from creation God not idle before the world but contemplating from euerlasting his owne wisedom 1 Obiection God say the Philosophers could not bee from euerlasting idle But the world not beeing created he should haue beene idle Therefore the worlde is eternall Aunswere First the Maior is false If it be all one with them to bee idle and not to administer and rule the worlde For GOD created the worlde most freely which beeing not created hee should neuerthelesse haue beene no lesse perfect than he is now whē it is created as who for euer is most perfect of himselfe and in himselfe Secondly the Minor is also false If they meane by idle him who doth nothing at all For God before the creation of the woorlde did contemplate and beholde from euerlasting his own wisedome hee begot the Son from him flowed the holy Ghost he chose vs to euerlasting life hee decreed to produce create the worlde in time Thirdly It is impietie to rush and breake in into the secrets of god who hath prouided and prepared hel for curious seekers or searchers what God did before the creation of things Motion goeth before anie moueable thing which is generated but not before that which is created 2 Ob. They collect arguments also whereby to prooue that this motion or mutation of things which nowe is hath beene from euerlasting Whatsoeuer can any way be mooued or changed say they that either hauing bin such from euerlasting hath admitted no change or motion which were absurd is also denied of vs or hath beene made such by some generation motion But there is no motion or change except there bee some thing before which can be mooued and changed Wherefore no motion of anie thing can be brought which some other motion hath not gone before and so there shall bee no beginning of changes mutations But there is an vntrueth an vnsufficient enumeration in the Maior for that they imagining that thinges coulde neuer be produced out of other but by generation take away from god the power of creating what he wil euen out of no matter preexistent or being before Wherefore our aunswere is that Motion goeth before a mooueable thing which is generated but not which is created There went not any motion before the first beginning of motions in nature but onely the creating will of God 3 Obiect All motion before which was quietnesse or a ceasing of mutation hath another motion going before it whereby is remooued the cause of that quietnesse or let of mutation But they say that according to our assertion there is put a quietnes before the first motion that euer was in the nature of things Therefore there must bee some motion or mutation whereby the cause of that quietnes was taken away so there shall bee no mutation which may be said to be the first Auns The maior is true of the mutation entercourse of things now begunne after the creation but not of the first orignal of these mutations changes which we now see in the world For the let stay of them was then the will of God only which is not taken away but being the same standing immoueable from euerlasting to euerlasting beginneth effecteth the beginnings ends mutations or motions of things and also quietnesse or cessation a continuance in the same state most freely without any mutation or change of himself Seing then this his diuine wil alone beginneth the motion mutation of things without second causes as hee did in the creation of the worlde it was not onely not necessary but not so much as possible by reason of the eternitie and immutability of the diuine wil that there should be any other
easily imagine in him the gouernment of al things in the woorlde as being partly hard or impossible and partly as vnwoorthie of God and lastly by reason of confusions sins al which euils would seeme to haue God their author if it should be granted that God gouerned all thinges we find experience euerie one both in our selues and others how hardly the true Doctrine concerning Gods prouidence getteth place in the minde and that naturall light sufficeth not to the right vnderstanding thereof so great varietie of opinions and errors concerning this point of doctrine dooth sufficiently declare Now there are of these three sorts especially 1 The Epicures will haue either no prouidence at all Errors concerning Gods prouidence or onely of those thinges which are and are doone in the lower partes of the world 2 The Stoickes haue deuised in steede of prouidence an absolute necessitie and order of all thinges being in the verie nature of things whereunto not onlie al other things but god himselfe also is subiect 3 The Peripatetiques did imagine that God indeede dooth beholde and vnderstand all thinges but yet dooth not order and rule all thinges but mooueth the celestiall motions and dooth by them send downe by waie of influence some power and vertue vnto the lower partes of nature but the operations themselues or motions depend of the matter and of the wils of men that is they will haue the prouidence of GOD to bee a prescience or foreknowlege in god of al things but not a will decreeing causing and ruling al things Contrarily The Church teacheth out of the worde of God that nothing is extant and commeth to passe in the whole world but by the certaine and definite though yet most free and most good counsail and purpose of God Which that it may the better bee vnderstoode these three questions are to bee considered 1 Whether there be any prouidence of God 2 What the prouidence of God is 3 Why the knowledge thereof is necessarie 1 WHETHER THERE BE ANY PROVIDENCE OF GOD. The prouidence of God certaine and not to bee doubted of It is manifest that they who deny Prouidence take away religion and the whole woorshippe of God For if God dooth not respect and rule humane affaires then neither were good things to be desired of him neither were hee to be praised for them receiued who doth not giue them neither his anger to be feared who doth not punish neither were we to liue according to his will who requireth not obedience nor maketh or keepeth anie difference betweene the good and bad These therefore are the first and most knowen and most certaine grounds and principles of al religion That there is a God and that there is prouidence that is that God knoweth and ruleth those thinges which are and are done in the world and especially mankinde as beeing the chiefe and principall part of the world Neither yet doth the whole Scripture therefore so many waies inculcate Gods gouernment of all thinges as if their own conscience did not conuince euerie man of it but that it might the more confirme in vs the beleefe perswasion of a thing most certaine and most necessary to be knowen teach vs that which men know not of it and correct that which they vnderstand amisse Testimonies of scripture for Gods prouidence There are two sorts of arguments proofs whereby is confirmed that there is a prouidence of God First it is proued by testimonies of Scripture Act. 17.21 He giueth to al life breath and all thinges and a little after In him wee liue and mooue and haue our being Matth. 10.29 Are not two Sparrowes sold for a farthing and one of them shal not fall on the ground without your father Yea and all the haires of your head are numbered Like to these are found infinite testimonies in the Scripture not onely as concerning the generall rule but also as concerning particular examples For there is almost no point of heauenly Doctrine which is more diligently inculcated vrged in the old Testament than the Doctrine of Gods prouidence So in Ier. 27. God reasoneth from the generall to the particular that is from the rule it selfe to the exāple The general is I haue made the earth the man and the beast that are vpon the ground and haue giuen it vnto whom it pleased me And presently he adioyneth the particular Now haue I giuen all these landes into the handes of Nabuchadnezzar the king of Babel my seruant Moreouer the prouidence is confirmed by reasons Reasons of philosophie for proofe of the same which are in such sort Philosophicall as that also the Scripture often vseth the same Of these there are two sorts whereof one demonstrateth the thing that is in question from the woorkes or effectes of GOD the other from the attributes or properties or nature of God whereon as their proper cause those effects depend Yet more knowen proofes and more common and obiect are those which are drawen from the woorkes or effectes of god For by these as being more knowen vnto vs we learne and knowe the cause it selfe euen the nature and properties of God then after wee knowe the cause we returne backe againe from it to the effectes and demonstrate them by this and haue distinct and perfect knowledge thereof And both these proofes and reasons are demonstratiue necessarily and irrefragably proouing that which is in question and common to Philosophy with Diuinity But the properties and workes of God are better knowen of them which are in the Church than of them which are without And furder the prouidence of God is proued almost by the same arguments whereby it is shewed that there is a God The reasons drawen from the workes or effects of God for proofe of his prouidence 1 THE order which is in the nature of things that is 1 Order the most apt disposing of all the parts the succession of motions and actions continuing by certaine and perpetual Laws and courses and seruing for the preseruation of the whole and for those ends whereunto thinges were ordained This order proceedeth not from a mere sensible nature neither commeth it by chance or fortune but contrarie hee must needes be most wise who appointed and setled this order in the nature of things and so he also who by his prouidence gouerneth and ruleth nature Psal 8 19.135.147.148 2 Th◠minde 2 The minde and vnderstanding which is in Angels and men Man which is as it were a litle worlde is ruled by a minde and vnderstanding much more then is the great woorlde gouerned by diuine prouidence as in the administring whereof more wisedome is required Whence it is saide Psalm 94.9 Hee that planted the eare shall hee not heare Or hee that formed the eie shall he not see 3 The natural knowledge of the law 3 The naturall notions of principles engraffed in our minds o the Lawe of nature or the difference betweene
Why God is said to permit sinne where-by hee will haue some one woorke doone by a reasonable creature hee dooth not make knowen vnto him 2. Because hee dooth not correct and incline the will of the creature to obeie in that woorke his diuine will that is to doe it to that end which GOD will by either general or speciall commaundement These two are signified when GOD is saide to withdrawe from his creature his grace or speciall woorking to forsake him to depriue him of light and rightnesse or of conformitie with the Lawe to leaue him in naturall blindnesse and corruption to will and permit that together with the action which God woorcketh by his creatures and is in respect of GOD most iust the sinne of the creatures may concur by the comming whereof that action in respect of the creatures is made euil and highly displeasing god 3. Because notwithstanding god so moueth inclineth and ruleth by his secret and general prouidence the wil and al the actions of the creature so forsaken as that by the creatures sinning himselfe doth execute the most iust decrees of his owne wil. For such is the liberty wisedome goodnesse and power of God that no lesse by vitious than by good instrumentes he most wel iustly and holily woorketh what he wil. Neither is Gods work by reason of either the goodnesse or badnesse of the instrument more or lesse good as neither the woork of wicked men is made good for that God dooth well vse it For God doing in all thinges what he will will alwaies and doth that which is right Now that together with him woorking well the creature may also work wel it is necessary that the special working of God therein concur with his general working that is that hee correct the creature by his spirite Whenas therefore God doth moue the creature only by a generall working and not by a speciall The creature worketh wel together with god working wel if God correct him the creature dooth necessarily though yet freely swarue defect from rightnes god himselfe notwithstanding working holily and accomplishing by his creature the iust and good worke of his will and prouidence God correcteth whom he wil. If any mā demand why then God doth not correct vitious instruments that god vsing thē wel thēselues also may work wel God himselfe aunswereth him Exod. 33.19 and Rom. 9 15. I wil haue mercie on whom I wil haue mercie And Ro. 9.20 O man who art thou which pleadest against God Hath not the potter power of the claie Rom. 11.35 Who hath giuen vnto him first and it shall bee recompenced God perfourmeth nothing of duty but al of mercy vnto his creatures It is free therefore to him to doe what and in what sort how far forth and to whom he wil according as it is saide Mat. 20.15 Is it not lawfull for me to doe as I will with mine owne Permission therefore is the withdrawing of the grace of God What permission is whereby god 1. when hee executeth the decrees of his will by reasonable creatures 2. either doth not open his wil whereby hee would haue that worke done to the creature 3. or doth not incline the wil of the creature to obey his will in that action Or permission is the secret prouidēce or wil power of god 1. whereby he effectually wil moueth and moderateth the motions and actions euen of men sinning as they are actions and punishments both of them and others 2. but sinne it selfe he neither wil nor worketh neither yet hindereth it but in his iust iudgement suffereth it to concur with their actions 3. and this also he vseth to the illustrating of his glorie This description of Gods permission of sinnes is confirmed by many places of Scripture Permission of sinne confirmed by sundry places of scripture according as it was before described For first that God neither wil nor woorketh sinnes as they are sinnes is confessed by al the godly and all such as are of sound iudgement seeing both the infinite goodnesse of god cannot be the cause of euill which hath in it no respect and quality of good and god himselfe dooth often auouch this of himselfe As Psalm 5. Not a god that loueth wickednes Neither are there fewer places of Scripture which teach most clearly that the actions of the wicked which they doe when they sinne are done and ruled though by the secret yet by the good and iust wil of god As Gen 45.8 Ioseph saith that he was sent of god into Aegypt Exod. 7. and 10. 11. Deut. 2. Ios 11. Iud. 3. 4. we learne that the indurating and hardning of Pharao and other enemies of the Israelites was wrought by the lord that to this end as thereby to punish his enemies and to shew forth his glory 2. Sam. 12.11 16.10 and 24. 1. Iob 12 25. Psalme 119.10 Isaie 10.6 and 63.17 Lament 3.37 Ier. 48.10 Acts 2.23 and. 4.28 Rom. 11.8 14.23 These and the like places of holy writte doe shewe by two reasons or argumentes That god did not permit without some woorking also of his owne but did effectuallie will that working of Pharaos wil and others whereby they opposed themselues against Israel First because these Scriptures referre the cause of their indurating wrought by themselues to an indurating wrought by GOD that is that therefore they woulde not the dimissing of the people or the entering of a peace or league with them because GOD did incline their willes to this that they should not will Secondlie because these scriptures adde further the final causes of this counsel and purpose of god euen that his enimies might be punished and the glorie of god magnified For seeing God woulde the ends he woulde also most iustly the meanes by which hee woulde come vnto them the kinges notwithstanding and people themselues neither respecting nor knowing it neither being inforced or constrained thereto and therefore sinning and perishing through their owne fault and demerite Moreouer by these fewe and other infinite places of scripture it is apparent that God though by his secret yet effectual consent motion and instinct doth most iustly worke those actions or workes by his creatures which they with sinne performe for because that they being destitute of the grace of the holy Ghost either are ignoraunt of the will of God concerning those woorkes Or when they doe them they respect not this to execute the knowen will or commaundements of God but to fulfill their owne lusts against the lawe of God Therefore they working together with God worke ill when God worketh well by them For neither do the creatures therefore sinne for that God doth by their will and actions execute his iudgements for then also should the good Angels sinne by whom God sometimes punisheth the wickednes of men but because in their action they haue no respect of gods commandement neither doe it to that end as thereby to obey god Permission
see the scripture it selfe not onelie to attribute the particular euents of all both specials and generals vnto gods prouidence but further to transferre applie the same to al the specials generals which it speaketh of singular and particular examples Wherefore the scripture will haue the same also to be vnderstood of all indiuiduals singulars For as god brought the wind vpō the earth Gen. 8. so doth he bring the wind out of his treasures Psal 135. As he would that he of whom it is spoken Ioh. 9. should bee borne blinde so doth he make the deafe and the dumbe him that seeth and the blind Exod 4. As he destroieth the counsel of Achitophel 2. Sam. 17. so he frustrateth the counsels of the gentiles Psalm 53. As he commaunded the Rauens to feede Elias 1. Kings 17. so one sparrow falleth not to the ground without him As Christ could not be taken before the time appointed by God so can no euil happen to any of vs but at such time and place and in such maner as pleaseth God For therefore doth the scripture to teache vs how to collect and gather recount so many examples of Gods prouidence Thirdly there are also places of Scripture wherein the generall referring of all thinges to the prouidence of God is plainlie expressed or is signified by a Synecdoche which figure of speeche wee vse when we signifie the whole by a part or a part by the whole or by the comparing of lesser things with greater or greater with lesser Ezec. 12.25 The thing that I shal speake shall come to passe And God speaketh not onely those things which he reueileth vnto vs but whatsoeuer also from euerlasting hee hath decreed and purposed with himselfe Infinit almost are the testimonies which demonstrate that the prouidence of God extendeth it selfe to all thinges but these now shall easilie suffice For by these verilie it is apparent that euen euerie the least and smallest thing both good and bad is ruled by the prouidence of God yet in such wise as that those things which partake of the nature of good are not onelie done according to the prouidēce of god that is god not willing neither commaunding nor working them but permitting by his prouidence and directing them vnto the ends by him appointed but also by the prouidence of God as the cause but those thinges which are euil are done according to the prouidence but not by the prouidence of God that is God willing commaunding and woorking them For all good thinges are done God willing them euill God permitting them And God wil those things by his wil which he liketh worketh and commandeth He permitteth those thinges which he neither liketh nor commandeth nor worketh nor furthereth but which he condemneth forbiddeth punisheth That appeareth especially out of those testimonies which were alleaged concerning reasonable creatures For they shewe that all reasonable creatures both Angels and men and those both good and bad are ruled and gouerned by Gods prouidence but so that whatsoeuer good is in them that is from god himselfe who worketh this in reasonable creatures but whatsoeuer ill is in thē is of themselues being by nature euil not of God who is most good Al good thinges god woorketh himselfe in reasonable creatures but euill things hee permitteth in respect of other things that are good The reasons whereby is demonstrated The reasons and argumentes to proue all thinges to bee done by the prouidence of God 1 Gods omnipotencie 2 His wisedome that the prouidence of God extendeth it selfe to all things are almost the same with those which proue that there is a prouidence of god 1 That which is not done if God no way will it must needs be done god some way willing it This is true by the rule of contradiction where one of the two contradictory propositions must alwaies bee true But nothing can bee done god no way willing it that is god simplie not willing it because he is omnipotent And it is proper to omnipotencie for one to be able to doe what he will and to forbid what he wil not haue done Therefore all things are done god some way willing them to wit either simplie as good things or after a sort as euil things For if he would could not he should not be omnipotent Now concerning those which after a sort he wil after a sort he wil not he decreeeth of that part whereof he hath waightier better reasons whether knowen or vnknowen vnto vs. 2 It is proper to him that is most wise not to suffer any thing which is in his power to be done without his will and counsell And how much the wiser he is so much the more largely doth his gouernement extend it selfe But god is a gouernour infinitely wise and hath in his power al things Therefore he suffereth nothing to come to passe without his certain and determined counsel And further if the number of things were infinit yet were god sufficiēt for the administring of them seeing he is of an exceeding and infinite wisedome And therefore he easilie taketh care of all thinges that are created which although they be many yet in them-selues and most of all in respect of Gods infinite wisedome they are finite and limited 3 God will the ende◠of all thinges 3 He that will the end or consequent of any thing or euent he wil also the meanes or antecedent or that euent whereby the end is come vnto But God wil the ends of all things and euents whether good or bad Therefore he wil vniuersally all thinges which are and are done if not simplie yet in some sort and respect For whatsoeuer thinges are or are doone in the woorlde either they are the ende and consequent or the antecedent and meane whereby to attaine vnto the end The Maior is manifest The Minor is thus prooued God will all that is good But of all thinges there are some endes most good otherwise god by reason of his immense goodnes would not permit them to be done Prou. 16 4. The Lord hath made althings for his owne sake yea euen the wicked for the daie of euil Therefore the endes of al euents are wrought by the will of God 4 God is the first cause 4 The first cause is that which doth not depend of anie other but whereof all second causes and their actions and motions depend and are gouerned But God is the first cause of al things Therefore God and his counsels and woorkes doe not depend or are gouerned of any other but all other thinges of him neither according to others actions dooth hee determine of his but himselfe decreeth all things so to be doone that is God hath not therefore determined or decreed any thing for that hee foresawe that second causes woulde so doe but therefore all thinges shall bee so for that they are so determined or decreed by him Nowe to depend of another is vpon consideration first had of
anothers action whether present or past or to come to bee moued thereby to determine and doe a thing 5 The vnchangeablenes of Gods foreknowledge 5 What God vnchangeablie foreknoweth he also vnchangeablie will from euerlasting But God from euerlasting foreknoweth vnchangeablie all things euen those which are most mutable Therefore hee woulde from euerlasting vnchangeablie all thinges either simplie or in some sort and respect The Minor is manifest The Maior is thus prooued All certain and vnchangeable prescience or foreknowledge dependeth on an vnchangeable cause But there is no vnchangeable cause besides the will of God For all second causes are in themselues changeable and might haue not beene Therefore Gods will alone is the cause of his vnchangeable prescience that is GOD therefore foreknoweth that a thing shall be so because he will and decreeth it to bee done so either simplie or in some respect For if he simplie woulde it not it coulde neuer haue beene done and foreknowen of him The summe is Gods will and decree is the cause both of the euent and of the foreseeing or foreknowing of it but the foreseeing is not the cause of the effect Moreouer prescience in GOD is not seuered from his will and woorking as in creatures but they are both but one thing differing in consideration onely Num. 23.19 Hath hee saide it and shall hee not doe it And hath he spoken and shall hee not accomplish it 6 All naturall good thinges are from GOD as the first cause But all the faculties motions actions of all things 6 God the cause of all good as it is good as they are meerely such are naturall good thinges that is thinges made and ordeined of GOD in nature Therefore all are from GOD their authour and effectour and are wrought by GODS prouidence Acts. 17.28 In him wee liue and mooue and haue our being A Confutation of certaine Sophismes or cauils which are wont to be obiected against the prouidence of god mouing and gouerning al and euerie particular whether good or bad great or small most iustlie The first of confusions and things disordered in nature No confused or disordered thinges haue their being Confusions as they are such are not from God as efficient of them but directing them or are gouerned by the prouidence of god 1. Cor. 14.33 But whatsoeuer thinges are vnder the son are confused because all are vanity Eccles 1.14 Therefore they are not ruled and gouerned by diuine prouidence Answere The Maior proposition consisting of doubtfull termes is to be distinguished No confuse thinges true if they be simply confuse are gouerned by the prouidence of god that is the prouidence of god working them as they are confuse All thinges that are vnder the Sonne that is humane thinges are confuse and vaine true but not simplie so that no order and good at all lieth hid and is found in that confusion For if they were such god for his great goodnes and iustice would not permit them to be done Wherefore if by the confusions of the would they collect and conclude that there is no prouidence there is more auouched in the conclusion than was conteined in the premisses or they proceed from that which is in some respect so to conclude the same to be simply and absolutely so For whereas many thinges in the world are well ordered as the celestiall motions the preseruation of the kindes of al thinges commonweals the punishments of wicked men many more it may not by this argument be concluded of al things but of those onely which are done against the order by god appointed that they are not gouerned by his prouidence but those things in which a most manifest order doth appeare shal be an euident testimony of gods wisedome effectual working But if then they conclude that those disordered thinges are not ruled and gouerned of god so also shall there bee more said in the conclusion than was in the premisses For it foloweth thereof not that the things confuse troubled but that the confusion or troubling of order which is in theÌ„ is not of god As the wicked were created of god albeit their wickednes proceeded not froÌ„ god but from theÌ„selues For euery thing is not necessarily auouched of the concrete or subiect so qualified which is affirmed of the abstract or quality it self Wherefore if it be again replied putting this Maior That disordered things are not or are not ruled of god and therfore many things in the world not done by his prouidence eueÌ„ thus too is the Maior diuersly faulty For first that it be graÌ„ted that things disordered if they be simply such are not or are not ruled of god yet caÌ„not this be granted of them if both confusioÌ„ order in diuers respects be found in theÌ„ There is order euen in disordered â—hinges Nowe neither diuels nor men commit any thing so repugnant to the order setled by god wherein albeit in respect of their corrupt wil it be most disordered there is not yet the most wise order of diuine iustice power and goodnesse lieng hidde vnder that confusion which themselues haue caused and for the most part also the same doth manifestly appear the euent or god himselfe by his word declaring it Great confusion was there in the Iewes detestable murder when they crucified the sonne of god and yet notwithstanding the hand and counsel of god hath defined determined nothing with more woonderful order and wisedome than the death of the sonne for our sinnes Al humane thinges therefore are vaine not in respect of the will and decree or prouidence of god for if we respect it they are most wel ordered euen such as in mens iudgementes seeme most disordered but in respect of men as concerning both the fault and the punishment For first all our thinges GOD not illightening correcting and directing vs by his spirite are euil and displeasing GOD. Secondly they obtaine not their expected and hoped euentes or those at least-wise not firme and stable neither such wherein sound and solid felicitie and blessednesse doth consist Thirdly That wisedome also which is the knoweledge of Gods will and a true desire to bee obedient thereunto in this life is ioyned with manifolde errors sinnes and calamities Therefore humane matters are not ruled of GOD that is woorking them as they are confuse and sinnes but are ruled of GOD permitting sinnes euen as they are sinnes and directing them to most good endes but woorcking all that is good euen those thinges which lie did in thinges disordered and confuse Moreouer the euils which iust men suffer and the good which the vniust enioie seeme disordered to mens iudgements but according to the iudgement of GOD there is a most iust order in them for those causes which are vttered in the woord of GOD. And those things are to bee remooued from the will and woorking of GOD not which in our iudgement but which in the iudgement of God are disordered
The wicked are not ruled of God so manifestly as the godly and they withstand gods reâ—eâ—â— wil but not his secret will 2 Obiection They who are against God are not ruled and guided by GOD. Diuels and wicked men are against GOD. Therefore they are not ruled and guided by his diuine prouidence Aunswere Wee graunt the whole reason in some respect namely that Diuels and wicked men are not ruled of God by his speciall prouidence that is by his holy spiritual lightning their minds with the knowledge of Gods wil and inclining their harts not to respect and execute in their actions their owne lustes but the knowen will of God and so themselues to woork well together with God who by them woorketh well But they are ruled and gouerned of GOD by his generall and secret prouidence or gouernement so that they cannot doe any thing but what GOD hath decreed to doe by them and are the instrumentes of his punishmentes and benefites though themselues think and respect some other thing Dan. 4.32 According to his will hee woorketh in the armie of heauen and in the inhabitantes of the earth and none can staie his hard nor say vnto him what dost thou Prouer. 21.1 The Kings heart is in the hande of the Lorde vs the riuers of waters hee turneth it whithersoeuer it pleaseth him Gen. 45. God moueth enclineth and ruleth the wicked wil of Iosephs brethren in such wise as not to kill Ioseph but freely to sell him to the Ismalites that by this meanes he might transport the family of Iacob into Aegypt nourish and multiply them and beeing oppressed by long seruitude and boundage gloriously deliuer them Isai 10. Assur though a wicked and proud King yet is called the rod of the Lords wrath Likewise the Assyrians are called the sanctified of GOD his hired souldiours dooing seruice to God whom yet their own ambition cruelty and couetousnesse carried to take weapons against the Iewes Likewise euery where in Scripture God is said to infatuate besot the wicked to strike them with a giddines to mad and amase them to effeminate them to fil them ful of fear so that their spirits faile them at the â—oice of the falling of a leafe to rule the swords of the wicked with his hand to obdurate and harden their hearts By those and the like it is manifest that euen the deliberations counsels actions of the wicked are subiect to his diuine prouidence and gouernement and that it is not an idle permission in them but an effectuall woorking of God inclining their wils and guiding their actions at his good pleasure The second sophisme of the cause of sinne 1 OBiection All the actions and motions of all creatures are done by the wil and working of God Manie actions as the selling of Ioseph the Assyrians warring against the Iewes are sinnes Therefore sinnes are done by the wil and working of god Actions are not sinnes in them selues but by an accident Aunswere There is a fallacy of the accident in the Minor proposition Actions are sins not in themselues and as they are actions but by an accident by reason of the corruption of the instrument in those actions which God woorketh most iustly by him he not respecting this as to obey therin the knowen wil of God This corruption or defect of the creature the action which god worketh by the creature concur together by an accident For neither is essentiall to other neither the cause of other but each is to other accidentary For both god could haue wrought that selfesame punishment which hee inflicted iustly on the Iewes by the Assyrian sinning by an instrument not sinning and the Assyrian if it had pleased god to correct his wil might haue been notwithstanding the instrument of gods wrath and yet good how great soeuer seueritie hee had exercised towarde the Iewes As when GOD by his good Angell slaieth the wicked host of the Assyrians Sinne therefore which is in the actions of the creature is not doone by the will and woorking of GOD but by an accident to witte as God will and woorketh those actions which are sinnes by the fault of the creature The summe of all commeth to this The most good action of GOD exercised by an euill and corrupt instrument is no otherwise the sinne of the bad instrument than water which commeth pure out of the fountaine is made impure running thorough vncleane places or the best wine comming out of a good vessell waxeth sowre and eger being put in a corrupt vessell according to that of Horace Lib. 1 Epist. 2. Vnlesse the vessell bee pure whatsoeuer thou powrest in sowreth or further than the good woorke of a good iudge is the euill woorke of an euill seruant or minister or the riding of a good horse man is the haulting of a lame horse In al these is a Paralogisme or fallacy of the accident that is there is a proceeding from the essence or thing it selfe to that which is but an accident to the thing and dooth but by an accident concurre with it after this manner The going of a lame horse is a plain haulting The horse-man will and woorketh the going of the lame horse Therefore hee will and woorketh the haulting In like sort the Diuell is created and susteined by God The Diuell is wicked Therefore the wickednesse of the Diuel is from God as the author and effector thereof Both which reasons are a like sophisticall false Many thinges in respect of the creatures are sinnes in them selues 1 Reply Those thinges which are in their own kind sinnes or vnto which the definition of sin agreeth they are in themselues sinnes Many actions are in their own kind sinnes as theft lying adulterie murder Therefore they are sinnes in themselues Answer It is a fallacie reasoning from that which is in some respect so to that which is simply so For the whole argument is graunted concerning actions prohibited by God in respect of the creature as they are committed by them against the will of God knowen vnto them either by generall or speciall commaundement or as they are not doone to that end principally as thereby to doe and execute the knowen will of God The reason thereof is certaine and expresse in the Scriptures because the wil of God reueiled in his word is the only and surest rule of goodnesse rightnesse in the creatures Wherefore whose motions and actions accord with the wil of god they are in themselues good pleasing to God but those actions which disagree from his will are in themselues sinnes which God abhorreth and punisheth Rom. 14.23 Whatsoeuer is not of faith is sinne that is whatsoeuer resteth not vpon the certaine commaundement of God neither is doone to that end as thereby to obey the knowen will of God No action euil in it selfe in respect of God But the argumeÌ„t on the other side is false if we respect the wil of god moouing and woorking all the motions and
effectually those actions which are sinnes hee doth indeed detest them as they are sinnes and when he commaundeth obedience he doth in earnest exact it of al. But this wil of signification or commaundement of God doth not testifie or declare what he wil woorke in all but what agreeth with his mind what he alloweth what he requireth what euery one oweth vnto him God therefore dissembleth not neither is contrary to himselfe because he doth not in al places nor at al times manifest his will vnto his creatures and his will of punishing is not disagreeing from his Law The fourth Sophisme of Contingency and liberty or freenesse Gods gouernment doeth not take away but establish the liberty of the creatures will THat which is doone by the vnchangeable decree of god is not done contingentlie and freely But al thinges are doone by the vnchaungeable decree or counsel or prouidence of god Therefore nothing is done contingently and freely Aunswere The Maior is either particular and so concludeth nothing or beeing generally vnderstoode is most false For an effect which is the some in subiect and matter is chaungeable and vnchaungeable necessary and contingent in respect not of the same cause but of diuerse of which togither it is produced doth depend and whereof some are chaungeable some vnchaungeable In respect therefore of second and neerest causes some effects are necessarie and certaine which are produced out of causes alwaies woorking after one sort some are changeable which haue a changeable cause that is such as is not alwaies woorking after one sort and producing the same effects In respect of the first cause namely the decree of god which is vnchangeable all effects are vnchangeable and most certaine euen those which in respect of second causes are most vncertaine As that the bones of Christ should not be broken it was a thing contingent in respect both of the bones which in their own nature might as well haue beene broken as not broken as also of the souldiers who as concerning the nature of their will might haue chosen to doe either but in respect of the decree of god it was necessary for by his decree were the wils of the souldiours so ruled that they could not then neither would choose the contrary Wherfore the vnchangeablenes of the decree of God which is a necessity by supposition or conditional dooth not take away either the contingency of euentes or the libertie and freenesse of a created will but rather maintaineth and confirmeth it For GOD accomplisheth his decrees by reasonable creatures according to the condition of their nature when as by obiectes represented and shewed to their vnderstanding hee enclineth and bendeth their will that it shoulde with free and inwarde motion choose or refuse that which seemed good from euerlasting to GOD and was decreed of him For if when God worketh well by euill creatures there is not taken away in them through the decree or prouidence of God and his good woorking that which is accidentall to them that is corruption how much lesse shall that bee taken away which is essentiall vnto them euen to woorke freely So the blessed Angels are chaungeably good as concerning their nature but they are vnchaungeably and necessarily onely good according to Gods decree and directing of them and yet freely so that howe much the more effectually they are mooued by the spirite of God so much the more freely and with greater alacritie and propension they will and doe onelie that which is good Iudas the Iewes Herode Pilate the souldiours deliuered and crucified Christ freely with great willingnes pleasure yet they did whatsoeuer the hande counsel of god had determined before to be doone Acts. 4 28. 2. Ob. That which is done by the vnchangeable decree of god is not don cōtingently but necessarily Al things are don by the vnchangeable decree of god nothing therefore is doone contingently neither by fortune or chance but al necessarily which is the Stoicks doctrin of fate or destiny Here before we answere to this obiectiō we must know the significatiō of the words the difference between the opinion of the Stoicks and Christians NECESSARY is that which cannot be otherwise than it is CONTINGENT is that The difference between necessarie and contingent thinges which is indeede or is done but might notwithstanding not haue bin or haue bin done otherwise Necessity therefore and contingency is the order which is between the cause and the effect vnchaungeable or changeable And because the effectes followe of their causes vnchaungeably either in respect of the nature it selfe of the causes or in respect of som external cause which designeth and appointeth another cause to a certaine effect and because also the effects themselues cannot be more vnchāgeable than are their causes therefore there is said to be a double necessity The difference betweene absolute necessitie and necessitie of consequence or supposition One absolute or simple which is of them whose opposites or contraries are simply vnpossible in respect of the nature of the cause or subiect whereof it is affirmed As are the essential personal properties of god to wit god is god liueth god is iust wise c. God is the eternal father son holy ghost The other is necessity of consequence or by supposition which is the immutability and vnchangeablenes of those effects which follow of causes which causes being supposed or put the effect must necessarily follow but the causes notwithstanding themselues might either not haue beene or might haue been changed So are those things necessary which god hath decreed that they shuld be don in respect of the vnchangeablenes of his decree which decree yet god most freely made that is he might from euerlasting either not haue decreed it at al or haue decreed it otherwise according to those words Mat. 26.53 Thinkest thou that I cānot now pray to my father he wil giue me mo thā twelue legions of Angels How then should the scriptures be fulfilled Likewse those things are said to be necessary which are done indeed by such second causes as are so made of god that by their owne nature they cannot doe otherwise than they doe but yet they maie bee by God himselfe either taken away or hindered or altered and chaunged As the Sunne and the shadow going forward in consequence or order of nature with the Sunne and yet consisting and standing still in that battaile of Iosua and returning backwards in the dayes of Ezechias the fire burning bodies within the reach thereof which are capeable of burning yet not burning the three children in the fornace of Babylō or those things which are indeed in their owne nature apt to produce a contrary or diuerse thing or to forbeare producing of their effect and yet notwithstanding cannot do otherwise because they are so moued by god or by other causes which although they be not changed yet might haue bin changed or when they
by the souldiers by reason of the vnchangeablenes of the decree prouidence of God contingent by reason of the liberty of his eternal and vnchangeable decree and the execution thereof euen those thinges which as concerning their owne nature haue second causes most vnchangeable as the motion of the sunne shadowes What contingencie is denied If therefore by contingency they meane the changeablenesse of effects which they haue by the nature of second causes or by the power and libertie of God it doth not follow that things are not contingent because of that necessity which they haue by the prouidence of God For this dooth not take away but preserueth rather the nature order maner of woorking in second causes ordeined by God But if by contingency they mean the changeablenes of second causes and effects so floting and wauering that they are not ruled and gouerned by Gods prouidence any such contingency the Scripture dooth not admit or approue Whether the motions of a creature are contingent or necessarie Hereby we also vnderstand when it is demanded concerning the motions effects of creatures whether they are to be termed necessarie or contingent that some verily are more rightly properly called contingent than necessarie though both contingent necessary are wrought by diuine prouideÌ„ce For they are rather to bee called such as they are of their own nature by the nature of their neerest causes than as they are in respect of Gods prouidence which is a cause more remoued farther off And nothing is more either certaine or manifest than that according to the nature of second causes some thinges should bee changeable some vnchangeable yet by the power of God though al things in the creatures may bee changed they are made notwithstanding vnchangeable because of the certaintie of his decree and diuine prouidence So likewise we answere concerning fortune chance What fortune and chaunce is denied For if by these names be vnderstood such causes or euents by accident as haue no cause which is proper and by it selfe a cause they ought to be far abandoned from the church of Christ But if wee vnderstand thereby a cause which is by it selfe a cause proper though vnknowen to our senses and reason or such causes by accident which haue notwithstanding some secret proper cause adioined nothing hindereth in respect of second causes which are causes by accideÌ„t in respect of our iudgemeÌ„t whereby we attain not to the proper that which is by it selfe the cause of these euents that to be or to be a thing fortuning or don by chance which in respect of gods prouideÌ„ce commeth to passe by his most accurate and vnchangeable counsel decree according to those sayings Matth. 10.29 One sparowe shal not fal on the ground without your father And Pro. 16 33. The lot is cast into the lap c. The fifth Sophisme of the mutility or vnprofitablenesse of meanes THat which shal be vnchaungeably and necessarily God is effectual in working by meanes which himselfe hath freely ordained by the wil prouidence of god in vain to the furdering or hindering of that are means applied as the vse of the ministery the magistrate lawes exhortations promises threatnings punishmeÌ„ts praier our study endeuors But al things are done by the decree of god vnchangeably neither can they which woorke by the prouidence of God worke otherwise than they doe Therefore al those means are vaine fruitlesse Ans It is not necessary that the first principal cause being put the second instrumeÌ„tal cause should be remoued and taken away In vain are second causes means applied if god had determined to execute his decrees without meanes neither had commaunded vs to vse them But seeing god hath decreed by those means in some to worke faith conuersion some to bridle keep vnder some to leaue excuselesse hath for that cause commanded vs in his word to vse theÌ„ they are not in vain vsed and applied Yea when there commeth no profit by these meanes yet they profit to this that they leaue the wicked without excuse As therefore the sunne doth not in vaine daily rise and set neither are the fieldes in vaine sowed or watered with the raine neither bodies in vaine with foode refreshed though God createth light and darcknesse bringeth forth the corne out of the earth and is the life length of our daies so neither are men in vaine taught or study to conform their life vnto doctrine though all auaileable actions and euentes proceede not from any but from God For God from euerlasting decreeed as the endes so the meanes also and prescribed them vnto vs whereby it seemed good to him to bring vs vnto them Wherefore we vsing those meanes doe well and obtaine profitable and frutefull euentes but if wee neglect them either by our fault we depriue our selues or others of those blessings offered by God or if God euen in this contempt of his woorde haue mercie of vs or others yet our conscience accuseth vs of open and grieuous sinne Wherefore wee must vse meanes Why wee must vse meanes first that we may obay God therein who both hath decreed endes and ordained meanes to those ends and prescribed them vnto vs neither tempt him by contemning these to our owne peril and danger Secondly that we may obtaine those blessings decreed for vs according to his promise and that to our saluation Thirdly that we may retaine a good conscience in vsing the meanes although the expected euent doe not alwaies followe either in our selues or others The sixth Sophisme of the merit of good euill WHatsoeuer is necessarie doth not merit rewardes or punishmentes But all morall good and euill is doone necessarilie Therefore neither the good meriteth reward nor the euill punishment Aunswere This argument is handled by Aristotle in his Ethicks Lib. 3. Cap. 5. But the aunswere thereto is easie No good worke of the creature meriteth reward First the maior is either particular and so there is no consequence or sequele or beeing generally taken is false and that euen in morall or ciuil consideration to wit in respect of those thinges which are necessarie by supposition and yet are done freely as the actions of men Secondly we grant the reason in respect of the iudgement of god concerning good works For the creature cannot merit any thing no not by his best workes of God Because both they are due and are the effects of God in vs. And therefore the more good things God woorketh in vs so much the more he bindeth and endebteth vs to him Wherefore in the godly Euâ—â— workes merit punishment iustly God crowneth and rewardeth of his free bountifulnesse not their merites but his owne giftes But as touching euill woorkes we deny the reason for they merit punishment and that most iustly For although men forsaken of God cannot but sinne yet the necessity of sinning both
19. By the obedience of one manie shall bee made righteous Isay 53.5 Hee was wounded for our transgressions hee was broken for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was vpon him and with his stripes wee are healed All wee like sheepe haue gone astraie we haue turned euerie one to his owne waie and The Lord hath laide vpon him the iniquitie of vs all 2. Cor. 5.21 Hee hath made him to be sinne for vs which knewe no sinne that we should be made the righteousnesse of God in him Gal. 3.13 Christ hath redeemed vs from the curse of the lawe when he was made a curse for vs that the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Christ Iesus that wee might receiue the promise of the spirite through faith Gal. 4 4. God sent forth his sonne made of a woman and made vnder the lawe that is made an execration or curse Gal. 3.13 For we are deliuered not from the obedience but from the curse of the lawe that hee might redeeme them which were vnder the lawe that we might receiue the adoption of the sonnes Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the bloud of christ which through the eternall spirite offered himselfe without spot to god purge your conscience from dead woorkes to serue the liuing god Heb. 10.10 By the which will we are sanctified euen by the offering of the bodie of Iesus christ once offered By these and verie many the like places of Scripture it is manifest that for Christes merite wee are not onely freed from punishment the remission of our sinnes being obtained but are also reputed righteous before GOD adopted of him to bee his sonnes blessed endewed with the holy GHOST sanctified and made heires of euerlasting life Nowe this so great force and power fully and perfectly to deliuer vs Why Christs death was of such force as fully and perfectly to saue vs. and further to bestowe most perfectly saluation on vs the death and punishment of Christ which is a most perfect merite hath first by the worthinesse of the person because hee that suffered it is God Acts. 20.28 God hath purchased the church with his owne bloud Hebrewes 9.14 which through the eternall spirite offered himselfe Hereof therefore is it that the obedience of the Sonne in punishment or satisfaction surpasseth the righteousnes and punishment or satisfaction of all the Angels and is a sufficient price and merite for so many and so great blessinges Againe it hath this force by the greetiousnesse of the punishment because hee susteined the torments and feeling of GODS wrath for all the sinnes of the whole woorlde Hee descended into hell For hee suffered so great torments thâ—t euen those who are euerlastingly damned cannot sustaine so great and so sufficient afflictions and tormentes and therefore cannot satisfie the wrath and iustice of God Obiection The sufficient punishment for sinne must needes bee eternall But the punishment of CHRIST for our sinnes was not eternall Therefore was it not sufficient neither dooth it merite Aunswere The Maior hath not a sufficient enumeration either it must bee eternall as the reprobates punishment or equiualent to eternall as was the punishment of Christ for the causes euen now specified Secondly Christ saueth vs by his efficacie power 2 Christ saueth vs by his efficacie and powerful working operation whereby hee effectually applieth vnto vs his merited deserued benefits that is 1. He iustifieth vs by imputing vnto vs that satisfaction which he performed vnto the law for our sins 2. He giueth vs by the ministerie of his word the holy ghost by whom he worketh in vs both faith whereby we appling Christs merite vnto our selues maie be assured of our iustification in the sight of god through the force thereof also conuersion or the desire loue of new obedieÌ„ce and so by his word spirit he gathereth his Church 3. He confirmeth this his collected gathered Church defendeth and preserueth it in this life against the force of Diuels and the world and against all the corporal and spiritual assaultes of all enimies euen to the end so that not one of those which are conuerted perisheth 4. And at length their bodies being raised from the dead he fullie deliuereth his church aduanced vnto euerlasting life and glorie from all sinne and euill The efficacie therefore whereby the sonne saueth vs compriseth the whole benefit of our redemption which hee bestowed on vs by faith through the vertue and woorking of his spirite For what benefites he merited by his death hee dooth not retaine them vnto him-selfe but beestoweth them on vs. For saluation and life euerlasting which him selfe had before hee purchased not for him-selfe but for vs as beeing our Mediatour The gift of the holy Ghost is part of our saluation Hereby wee may vnderstand that the giuing of the holie Ghost is a part of our saluation or deliuerie by Christ Iesus our Mediatour For the holy Ghost is hee by whom Christ effectually performeth this which hee beeing our intercessour with his Father hath promised his Father in our behalfe that is hee teacheth vs by illuminating our mindes with the knowledge of GOD and his diuine will and regenerateth or sanctifieth and guideth and establisheth vs that we may begin the studie of holines persist and profit therein vntil sinne be fully abolished in vs and sinne being abolished death must also needs be abolished which that hee might together with death destroy Christ was sent of his Father into the woorlde Of this efficacie or effectuall operation speake these places Colos 1.14 In the Sonne wee haue redemption through his bloud the forgiuenesse of sinnes Isai 53.11 By his knowledge shall my righteous seruaunt iustifie manie Iohn 1.9 That was the true light which lighteth euerie man that commeth into the world that is hee is the author and fountaine of all light both naturall in all Angels and men and spirituall in his elect and chosen Iohn 5.21 As the Father raiseth vp the dead and quickeneth them so the Sonne quickeneth whom hee will Iohn 15.26 I will send vnto you from the Father the spirite of truth Matthew 3.11 Hee that commeth after me will baptize you with the holie Ghost and with fire Ephes 4.8 When hee ascended vp on high hee gaue giftes vnto men Hee ascended that hee might fill all thinges Luc. 10.22 No man knoweth who the Father is saue the Sonne and hee to whom the Sonne will reueile him Iohn 1.18 No man hath seene GOD at anie time the onelie begotten Sonne which is in the bosome of the Father hee hath declared him Matthew 28 2. I am with you alway vntill the ende of the woorld Iohn 14.18 I will not leaue you comfortles Iohn 10.28 My sheepe shall neuer perish neither shall anie plucke them out of mine hand 1. Iohn 3.8 For this purpose appâ—â—â—ed the Sonne of God that hee might loose the woorkes of the Diuel Iohn 16.54 I will raise him vp at the last
is most absurd or hee was this from the beginning of the worlde Heb. 3. Hee is made the builder of the house whereof Moses also was a part Hebr. 13. Iesus Christ yesterdaie and to daie and the same for euer Our Second aunswere is by denying their interpretation For Saint Iohn there speaketh of the first creation Which we shewe First Because he speaketh of the second afterwardes As manie as receiued him to them hee gaue power to be the Sennes of God Likewise Of his fulnesse haue all wee receiued and againe Grace and trueth came by Iesus Christ Now he therefore setteth down the first creation before because both creations are the worke of the same That therefore he might shew that the second creation was wrought by the woorde it was necessarie for him to teach that the first also was wrought by it For the same is the Creatour and repairer of the worlde Secondly Because he saith the world was made by him Reply The woorlde heere is taken for the Church Aunswere No for hee addeth And the woorlde knewe him not The same woorlde which was made by him knewe him not Therefore hee meaneth the wicked whether elect or reprobate Thirdly other places demonstrate the same Iohn 5.17 My Father woorketh hitherto and I woorke Wherefore both of them from the beginning of the woorlde woorke the workes of both creations In the same place verse 19. Whatsoeuer thinges the Father dooth the same thinges dooth the Sonne also And vers 20. The Father sheweth him all thinges whatsoeuer hee himselfe dooth Therefore not onlie the workes of the second creation but also of the first creation preseruation and administration of the world In the same place it is said As the Father quickeneth so the Sonne quickeneth whom he wil. But the Father was from the very beginning the giuer of corporal spirituall life Col. 1.16.17 By him were all things created which are in heauen and which are on earth thinges visible and inuisible whether they be thrones or dominions or principalities or powers all thinges were created by him and for him And hee is before al thinges and in him al things consist Thus farre of the first creation that which followeth speaketh of the second creation Reply 1. All these speake of the instauration of the Church Answer No. Because that comprehendeth also the Angels Reply 2. The Angels also were restored by Christ and ioined to their head Auns But the new creation is called a restoring from sinne death to righteousnesse and life this agreeth not to the Angels Reply Heb. 1.2 By whom also he made the worldes The worlds that is the new Church Aunswere 1 God made the old also by him because it is one Church hauing one head and foundation 2 The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is vsed in that place signifieth in Scripture the world not the Church And faâ—der when it is there added Bearing vp al thinges by his mighty worde those words speak of the preseruation not only of the Church but of al things And moreouer he rendereth a cause why he is the heire not only of the Church but of all Creatures namely because he is the creatour preseruer of all thinges Heb. 1.10 Thou Lord in the beginning hast established the earth the heauens are the works of thine hands Reply In these wordes he conuerteth his speach to the Father to prooue that he was able by his power to lift vp the Sonne to diuine maiestie Aunswere This is â—â—â—mpudent shift and elusion 1 Because it is saide before But vnto the Sonne which appertaineth to both places of the Psalme cited by the Apostle 2 Because the Psalme dooth entreat of Christes kingdome and therefore those words which there are spoken of the Lord are to be vnderstood next immediatly of his person secondarily and mediately of the father Reply 1. If he made all thinges then then father made them not by him Aunswere Both he made them and they were made by him Ioh. 5. Whatsoeuer things the Father dooth the same dooth the Sonne also And yet the father dooth them by him Reply 2. The creatour cannot be compared with the creatures But Christ is there compared with the Angels Therefore creation of thingeâ—â—s not attributed vnto Christ Aunswere He is not comparâ—d with the creatures in any proportion but without proportion This the place it selfe of the Psalme prooueth â—he heauens shall perish but thou doost remaine Reply 3 Iâ— hee were creatour and equall with the Father hee could not sittâ— at his right hand Aunswere Wee may inuert this and saâ— of the contrarie rather if he were not equal he could not sitte at his right hand Because none but the omnipotent and true God is able to administer the kingdome of heauen earth Phil. 2.6 who beeing in the forme of god thought it no robberie to be equal with God Isay 45.23 Thus saith the Lorde that created heauen Euerie knee shall bowe vnto me This is saide of Christ Rom. 14.11 Phil. 2 10. Againe Isay 48.12 I am I am the first and I am the last My hand hath laide the foundation of the earth and my right hand hath spanned the heauens when I call them they stand vppe together These wordes Christ applieth vnto himselfe Reuelat. 1.18 and 22.23 In it was life In the word was life and the life was the light of men Wee interpret That the sonne of God is by himselfe the life as is the Father and the fountaine giuer and maintainer of al life as wel corporall and temporall as spirituall and eternall in all from the verie beginning of the world Iohn 5. He hath giuen to the Sonne to haue life in himselfe as the father hath life in himselfe They conster it That the man Iesus is the quickener or giuer of life because in him is the life of all that no man without him and all by him are saued These are their words Vnto which we reply If hee giue eternall life to all so that no man hath is without him Therefore either no man was quickened before hee was borne of Mary which were absurd or hee was the quickner giuer of life from the beginning Euen as Ioh. affirmeth this of him as beeing verified in him also before hee was made fleshe Neither can this be vnderstood onely of his merit whereby hee deserued this life for men For that life is in him signifieth that hee is by his efficacie and effectuall woorking the quickner and reuiuer as himselfe expoundeth it Iohn 5. and 10. and the aduersaries themselues confesse So are wee also to vnderstand his illightening of men that is the knowledge of God the author whereof hee was in all euen from the beginning as himselfe saith No man knoweth the Father but the Sonne and hee to whome the Sonne will reueile him And Iohn Baptist saith No man hath seene God at ANY TIME the Sonne hath declared him And the light shineth in the darckenes
proper to flesh created finit but to a nature infinit omnipoteÌ„t existing froÌ„ euerlasting Therfore christ promiseth the holy ghost to his disciples which is the spirite of trueth wisdome feare praier grace c. But although after that maner which hath bin spoken of the god-head only christ by reason of his god-head doth behold do al things is adored of vs yet his humanity also doth behold vnderstand hear our necessities desires coÌ„plaints praiers yet after another sort that is not of it selfe but by the godhead reueiling shewing our desires to the humane vnderstanding which is vnited to it And fuâ—der it performeth those things which we craue both by the efficacy of his merit by intercession made incessaÌ„tly to the father for vs whereby he wil obteineth of his father all blessings for vs by the force and omnipotency not of his flesh but of his godhead vnited thereunto by which christ man doth effectually apply to vs those benefits which he hath obtained for vs of his father Now to acknowledge when we worship Christ the Mediatour these things in him to profes the same both in words gestures actioÌ„s is the honor which is du is exhibited by vs to his humanity by reason of the god-head vnited thereto yet so that this veneratioÌ„ of the humanity is not separated froÌ„ the honor which agreeth to Christ according to his Godhead For with one the same particular indiuiduall inuocation worship we speak to honor whole christ god man according to the properties of both natures which he reteineth will haue also now in his glory for euer to be attributed to him vnitely but yet distinctly that is As the persoÌ„ office of the mediator so the adoratioÌ„ or worship is coÌ„pound hauing parts whereof some agree to the godhead some to the flesh as in the office so also in the honor of the person the properties operations of the natures are not separated nether yet confounded but being vnited are distinguished Wherefore as it doth not folow The godhead in Christ is redeÌ„ptres by reason of the flesh assuÌ„pted Therefore it is also subiect to sufferings mortal did suffer was dead So is there no necessity in this Vbiquitary argumeÌ„t Christs humanity is adored by reason of his god-head Therefore the same is also really omniscieÌ„t omnipoteÌ„t after the same maner to be adored as is the godhead The reason is because of the fellowship or coniunction of office honor in the person the same properties operations in natures are wrongly heretically inferred The sum of al is That christs humanity is adored by reason of his godhead coÌ„meth not thereof as if his humanity also were really omniscient and omnipotent as is the God-head For by reason of these other like properties is the godhead only inuocated but because it doth truely know vnderstaÌ„d hear our necessities cogitations desires praiers the diuine intelligence vnderstanding which is vnited to it reâ—â—iling and opening them vnto it And also because what we craue aâ— christs hands the same it effectually performeth not by the bones sinowes hands fingers feete but by the force and power of the same God-head Furdermore that maner form of speaking whereby the properties of one nature are really attributed to the person denominated of the other nature or of both natures is vsuallie called the communicating of the properties Likewise the communicating of names because the names and attributes of both natures are affirmed of the same person and of themselues enterchaungeably by reason of the vnitie of person consisting of both natures The communicating of properties hath some resemblance of the figure in speech called Synecdoche and is termed by manie Synecdoche because that is affirmed of the whole person which agreeth vnto it onelie in respect of one of the natures as a part It is also called a mutuall and enterchaungeable attribution because as humane properties are attributed vnto god in respect of the humanitie so diuine are attributed vnto man in respect of the Diuinitie As God suffered man is omnipotent So likewise the communicating of names For Man is God and God is Man by reason of the personall vnion of both natures A rule to be obserued concerning the attributes or properties of the office of Christ Mediatour THE names of office and honour agree vnto the whole person in respect of both natures keeping still the differences in natures of properties and operations These attributes are rightlie affirmed of subiectes both concrete and abstract that is both of the person and of the natures For it is well said The God-head quickeneth the Man-hood quickeneth And God or man quickneth The attributes of office are to be Mediatour to make intercession to redeeme to saue to iustifie sanctifie purge from sinnes to be Lord and Head of the Church to be woorshipped to heare and such like These offices require the properties and operations of both natures not separated neither yet confounded but conioined and distinct For euen for this verie cause was it necessarie that the two natures should be vnited in Christ Mediatour that what neither nature could doe being set a part in the work of our redemption that Christ subsisting in both ioined together might doe and accomplish by both As therefore the natures themselues so their properties also or faculties of woorking and operations are proper and remaine diuerse and distinct yet so that they concurre to the effectuating and working of one effect or work and benefit as parts and communicated labours For albeit the natures doe alwaies labor work together in the office and benefits of the Mediator nether without other yet doth not therefore one worke the same which the other doth But each woorketh according to his property force of woorking onely that which is proper to each nature not that also which belongeth vnto the other As neither the soule doth that which is proper vnto the body neither the body that which is proper vnto the soule but the same man doth woorke some one worke by his body and soul each dooing their proper function So likewise the humanity doth neuer accomplish that which is proper vnto the God-head nor the Godhead that which is proper vnto the manhood but the same Christ executeth and perfourmeth one and the same office benefit by both natures which he hath in him as parts of his person the Worde woorking according to the propertie thereof what belongeth to the Worde and the fleshe in like manner executing according to the peculiar and proper faculties thereof not according to others that which belongeth to the flesh For the properties operations proper to each nature are not common to both natures but to the same person consisting of both natures Wherefore in such like phrases of speech concerning Christes office which are called of the auncient 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that
flesh câ—nsubstantiall with men we doe not affirme him to bee according to the fleshe consubstantial with God For as according to the spirit he is not consubstantial with vs For according to this he is consubstantial with God So of the other side he is not according to the flesh coessentiall with god but according to this he is consubstantiall with vs. And as wee pronounce these to bee distinct diuerse one from the other not to bring in a diuision of one vndiuided person but to note the distinction and vnconfoundablenes of the natures and properties of the Word and the flesh so we affirme and worship those as vnited which make to the manner of the vndiuided vnion or composition Vigilius Lib. 4. against Eutyches IF there be one nature of the Word the flesh how then seeing the Word is euery where is not the flesh also found euery where For when it was in the earth it was not verily in heauen and now because it is in heauen it is not verily in the earth and in so much it is not as that as touching it wee looke for Christ to come from heauen whom as touching the Word we beleeue to bee in the earth with vs. Wherefore according to your opinion either the Word is coÌ„teined in place with the flesh or the flesh is euery where with the Word where as one nature doth not receiue any contrarie or diuers thing in it selfe and it is a thing diuerse and far vnlike to be circumscribed in place and to be euerie where and seeing the Word is euerie where and the flesh is not euerie where it is apparent that one and the same Christ is of both natures and is euerie where as touching the nature of his Godhead but is not euerie-where as touching the nature of his manhood is created and hath no beginning is subiect to death and cannot die the one he hath by the nature of the Word whereby hee is god the other by the nature of his flesh whereby the same God is man Wherefore that one son of God and the same made the sonne of man hath a beginning by the nature of his flesh and hath no beginning by the nature of his Godhead was created by the nature of his flesh and was not created by the nature of his godhead circumscribed in place by the nature of his flesh and not conteined in any place by the nature of his Godhead is lower also than the Angels by the nature of his flesh and is equal with the father according to the nature of his God-head died by the nature of his flesh and neuer died by the nature of his Godhead This is the Catholique faith and confession which the Apostles deliuered the martyrs established and the faithfull hitherto holde and mainetaine Now haue wee in few wordes expounded those articles of the Apostolique creede which intreate of the person of Christ and haue withall declared in the exposition thereof those things which are necessarie for vs to knowe both of the diuinitie of Christ and of his humane nature which was taken by the Word of the seede of Dauid vnited personally with the Word by the vertue of the holy ghost and begotten in maruelous nanner of the Virgines substance And it was requisite not to suffer that any sinne should passe or bee deriued into his substance 1. Because hee was to satisfie for sinne 2. Because it was not conuenient or meet that the Woorde the sonne of God should take a nature defiled with sinne To beleeue then in the son of God conceiued by the holy ghost is to beleeue 1. That he was made man after a marueilous manner and that hee was made one Christ of a diuine and an humane nature 2. That hee being so holily conceiued and borne doth purchase for vs the right and power to bee the sonnes of God Because this person is sufficient able to recouer for vs our lost righteousnes and to bestowe it on vs. For hee is vnited with the Worde that is hee is true and naturall God and man such as the Mediatour ought to bee Hee will also performe this because he was borne to this end euen to sanctifie vs. Of al these euerie one of vs may certainlie collect and conclude That this Christ is our Mediatour And the reason of this collection and consequence is Because by this that he is the only begotten Sonne of God it is manifest that Christ is true God consubstantial coeternal and equall with the Father By his holy conception and natiuitie it is also manifest that hee is true man and that perfectly iust and vnited with the God-heade or Woord and such a one was it requisite our Mediatour should be OF CHRISTES HVMILIATION THE course of order requireth that now consequentlie we expound and declare those Articles which treat of the office of Christ and first of al of his humiliation or humbling which is the former part of Christes office whereunto belong these Articles Hee suffered vnder Pontius Pilate was crucified dead buried descended into hel After we haue expounded these we wil come vnto the rest of the Articles which speake of his glorification which is the other part of Christs office HE SVFFERED VNDER PONTIVS PILATE I Beleeue in Christ which suffered that is I beleeue 1. That Christ froÌ„ the verie moment of his conception susteined calamities mesâ—ries of al sorts for my sake 2. That at that his last time he suffered all the most bitter tormentes both of bodie and soule for my sake 3. That he felt the horrible and dreadfull wrath of God thereby to make recompence for mine and others sinnes and to appease his ire and wrath against mankind These two are different To beleeue that christ suffered and to beleeue in Christ which suffered For that is to haue onely an historical faith of Christes passion neither to repose anie confidence in him but this is to beleeue not onlie that Christ suffered but also to repose and place our trust and confidence in Christs suffering and Passion OF CHRISTES PASSION THE Passion of Christ onelie doth followe next his conception and natiuitie 1. Because in his Passion consisteth our saluation 2. Because his whole life was a Passion suffering and calamitie Yet notwithstanding many things maie and ought to be obserued out of the storie of the whole race of his life on earth For that 1. doth shew This person to be the promised Messias seeing in him concur and are fulfilled all the Prophecies 2. That storie is a consideration or meditation of that humility or obedience which hee perfourmed vnto his Father The chiefe questions of Christes Passion are these 1 What Christ suffered 2 Whether he suffered according to both natures 3 What was the impellent cause of Christes Passion 4 What the final cause or end thereof 1 WHAT CHRIST SVFFERED BY the name of Passion is vnderstoode the whole humiliation or the obedience of his whole humiliation all the miseries
presently For so had hee perished for euer Wherefore the Sonne offered a mitigation and lenifieng raised him vp to a new life that stil notwithstanding he should remaine subiect to the corporal death which yet should not be deadlie and pernicious vnto him 3 In respect of the promise made to the fathers both by words as in Isa 53.7 He is brought as a sheepe to the slaughter and as a sheepe before the shearer is dum so openeth he not his mouth by sacrifices wherby god promised that christ should dy dy such a death as should be an equiualēt price for the sins of the whole world This could not be the work of any meere creature but of the son of god only and therefore it was requisite necessarie that the Sonne of God should suffer so grieuous a death for vs. Obiection Then they doe not satisfie gods iustice who are punished because their punishment is endlesse and eternall Answere They satisfie by eternal punishment Replie So then might we also be deliuered from the curse by our selues Aunswere So then shall wee neuer bee deliuered but shall susteine punishment eternall which is without ende Out of this which hath beene saide we may draw this doctrine 1 That sinne is most of all to bee eschued of vs which could not bee expiated but by the death of the sonne of god 2. That wee ought to bee thankefull to the sonne of god for this his so great a benefit of vnspeakable grace fauour bestowed vpon vs. 3. That all our sinnes how many how great and how-greeuous soeuer they be are expiated and done awaie by the death alone of Christ 3 The fruit of Christs death THE fruite cōmoditie of Christs death is the whole work of our redemption 1. Iustification or remission of sinnes because the iustice of God requireth that God should not punish a sinner twise but hee hath punished our sinnes in Christ Therefore hee will not punish againe the same in vs. 1. Iohn 1.7 The bloud of Iesus Christ purgeth vs from all sin as well originall as actuall as well of fact or doing what we should not as of omission or not dooing what we should The cause of this effect is the death of Christ 2. The gift of the Holy ghost through his working regeneration a new life because Christ by his death hath not onely obtained for vs pardon for our sinne and reconciliation with god but also the gift of the holy Ghost that by his working and vertue the old man might bee crucified with Christ that is that by the Holy Ghost through the efficacie of Christs merite our engraffing into him our corrupt and as yet not regenerated nature might bee abolished in vs and that of the contrarie righteousnesse might be begunne in vs the image of God destroied by the Diuel in vs might bee restored and wee by the same spirit moued to shew yeelde all thankefulnes for so great a benefite 1. Cor. 1.30 Christ is made vnto vs righteousnesse wisedom sanctification and redemption Col. 2.10 Ye are compleat in him The death of christ is the impellēt or motiue cause in effectuating our regeneration in two respectes 1. In respect of god because for the death of christ god pardoneth vs our sinne and giueth vs the holie ghost Galat 4.6 Because yee are Sonnes god hath sent forth the spirite of his Son into your harts which crieth Abba Father 2. In respect of vs also it is an impellent cause because they who apprehend Christs merit by a true faith and apply his death vnto themselues for them it is vnpossible to be vnthankfull For all after they are once iustified prepare and addresse themselues to do those things which are grateful vnto God for regeneration or the desire and endeuour of obeying God cannot bee separated from the applying of his death vnto vs nor the benefite of regeneration from the benefite of iustification All who are iustified are also regenerated and sanctified And all who are regenerated are also iustified Obiection 1. Pet. 1.3 The Apostle attributeth our regeneration to Christes resurrection why then is regeneration here attributed to his death Aunswere It is attributed vnto Christes death as touching his merite for hee merited regeneration for vs by dieng And it is attributed to Christes resurrection in respect of the applieng of it for by rising from the dead he applieth vnto vs regeneration and giueth vs the Holie Ghost 3. Eternal life is also the fruit of Christs death Ioh. 3.16 God so loued the woorld that he gaue his onely begotten Sonne that whosoeuer beleeueth in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life 1. Iohn 5.11 GOD hath giuen vnto vs eternall life and this life is in his Sonne Obiection Jf Christ died for vs why then die we too For hee should not die for whom another hath alreadie died otherwise the satisfaction would seeme double Aunswere He for whom another hath died should not dy as thereby to satisfie that is so that his death should be any merite or satisfaction but there are other causes why we must die For wee die not to satisfie the iustice of God but by death as a meane to receiue those giftes which Christ by his death hath merited for vs. For this our temporal death is 1. An admonition of the greatnesse of sinne 2. A purging and cleansing of vs. For by death are purged out the reliques and remaines of sinnes in vs. 3. A translating into eternal life For by corporal death is the passage of the faithfull made into eternall life Reply If the cause be taken away the effect is takē away but the cause of death in vs which is sin is taken awaie by Christ therefore the effect also which is death it selfe ought to be taken awaie Ans Where al cause is taken awaie the effect also is taken awaie but in vs all cause of death is not taken awaie as concerning the purging out of sinne albeit it bee taken awaie as touching the remission of sinne Or we maie aunswere vnto the Minor proposition That sinne is indeede taken awaie as touching the guilt but it is not taken away as touching the matter of sinne which as yet remaineth AND BVRIED THE causes of Christes buriall are 1 That we might knowe that hee was dead indeed For the liuing are not buried but the dead only And hither belong some parts of the storie penned by the Euangelists as that christ was pearced with a launce that he was taken downe from the Crosse that he was annointed wrapt in linnen clothes For as by the touching feeling of him by his eating appearing after his resurrection we gather that he did indeed rise again so of the other we collect that he was indeede dead 2 That the last part of his humiliation whereby hee did debase himselfe for our sakes might bee accomplished That was his burial in which his body was as well cast into the earth as any other
All other proofes and arguments may be referred vnto these 2 What is the last iudgement IN euerie iudgement are the Accused the Accuser the iudge the cause examination hearing of the cause the Law according to which iudgement is giuen the sentence of absolution and condemnation and the execution thereof according to the Lawes Judgement then in generall is an inquisition or examination of a cause by an ordinarie and lawfull iudge according to iust Lawes and a pronouncing of sentence and the exequution thereof according to iust Lawes Nowe is it easie to define this iudgement of God This iudge hath no neede of inquisition or examination of the cause or of witnesses and accusers seeing he is himselfe the searcher of harts Therefore there shal be only the iudge men of whom sentence shall be giuen the law according to which sentence shal be giuen execution The definition of it is this 1 The last iudgement is a iudgement which God shal exercise in the end of the world by christ who should then visiblie descend froÌ„ heauen in a cloud in the glorie maiesty of his Father Angels by whom also then shall be raised from the dead all men which haue died since the beginning of the world vnto the end thereof but the rest who are then liuing shal be sodainly chaunged and all presented before the tribunall seate of Christ who shall giue sentence of al and shal cast the wicked with the diuels into euerlasting tormentes but shall receiue vp the godlie vnto himselfe that they maie with him and blessed Angels enioie eternal happinesse and glorie in heauen It may be defined more brieflie on this wise The last iudgement shall bee a manifestation or declaration and separation of the iust and vniust who euer haue liued or shall liue from the beginning of the woâ—ld vnto the end proceeding from God by christ and a pronouncing of sentence on these men and an execution thereof according to the doctrine of the Law and Gospel The partes of this definition wee wil now in few wordes confirme 1. That iudgement shall be a manifestation of the iust and vniust For Reuel 20.12 The books shall be opened that the secrets of hartes may bee laied open 2. There shall bee a separation of the iust and vniust For Mat. 25.32 Christ shall place the sheep on his right hand but the goats on his left hand 3. This manifestation and separation shal be wrought of God by Christ If of God then shal it bee a most diuine and iust iudgement Rom. 3.6 Jf God bee vnrighteous how shall hee iudge the world Jt shall bee made and wrought by christ because Iohn 5.22 The Father hath committed all iudgement vnto the Son And Act. 17.31 God hath appointed to iudge the worlde by a man 4. Jâ— shall bee a pronouncing of sentence Mat. 25.34 Come yee Blessed of my Father We are Blessed of God not in Adam but in his seed and therefore the sentence shall bee giuen according to the gospel For by nature wee are subiect vnto the wrath of God Therefore also shall the godly say When saw wee thee hungering or thirsting They shall confesse that the retribution of rewardes commeth not by their merit but by his grace Furder after this manner the wicked and the godly shall bee iudged according to the Lawe and Gospell Absolution shall bee principally according to the Gospel but shal be confirmed by the Law Condemnation shal bee principally by the Lawe but shall be confirmed of the Gospel Sentence shal bee giuen on the wicked according to their owne merite Sentence shall be giuen on the godlie according to Christes merite applyed vnto them by faith a testimonie and witnesse of which faith shal be their workes Now to be iudged is to bee declared iust before the tribunal of Christ and to enter into euerlasting life and that with a respect and condition of faith which is required in the Gospell Obiection But vnto euerie man shall be giuen according to his workes Therefore iudgement shall be giuen on al according to the doctrine of the Law Aunswere In this sense shal be giuen also vnto the elect according to their works not that their works are merites but in that they are the effects of faith Wherefore vnto the elect shal be giuen according to their woorkes that is they shal be iudged according to faith to be iudged according to faith is to be iudged according to the Gospel But the iudge maketh mention of our woorks and not of faith First because he wil haue it knowen to others why he so iudgeth least the vngodly condemned persons might obiect that hee giueth vs eternal life vniustly Wherefore he wil shew them our workes and will bring them forth as testimonies to refute them that we haue in this life applyed vnto vs Christes merit Secondly That wee maie haue comfort in this life that we shall hereafter according to our works stand at his right hand 3 Who shall be iudge CHrist shall bee the iudge Iohn 5.22 Hee hath committed all iudgement vnto the Son Neither yet are the Father the holie Ghost remoued from this iudgement But Christ immediatly shal speake and giue sentence and that in his humane nature And when he speaketh God shal speake not onely because he himselfe is God but because the Father shal speake by him The iudgement then shall belong vnto all three persons of the God-head as concerning their consent and authority but vnto Christ as touching the publishing and exequuting of the iudgement For Christ shall visibly giue sentence of all which sentence he shal also together execute The church also shal iudge as touching the approbation and allowing of this iudgement as Christ saith Luk. 22.30 That the Apostles shal sit on twelue seates and shall iudge the twelue tribes of Israel that is they shall subscribe vnto Christes iudgement and approoue his sentence The causes why Christ man shall bee iudge are these 1. Because the church is to bee glorified by the same Mediatour by whom and for whom it was iustified Act. 17.31 God wil iudge the woorld in righteousnesse by that man whome hee hath appointed Matth. 24.30 They shal see the sonne of man come in the cloudes of heauen with power and great glorie Ioh. 5.27 The Father hath giuen power to the Sonne to execute iudgement in that hee is the Sonne of man 2. That we maie haue comfort knowing him to bee our iudge who hath purchased vs with his bloode and who maketh vs his brethren yea his parts and members For he is 1 Our brother and our flesh 2 He hath promised and saide Ioh. 3.36 He that beleeueth in the Sonne hath eternall life cap. 6.24 Verilie verily I say vnto you hee that heareth my word beleeueth in him that sent me hath euerlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but hath passed from death vnto life The third cause why he commeth is to deliuer his Church
of gods grace blinding hardening perseueraunce in sinne raising to iudgement and casting into eternal torments Obiection Diuers or contrarie causes haue contrarie effectes The effectes of election are good woorkes Therefore euil works are the effectes of reprobation Aunswere The Maior is not alwaies true in voluntarie causes For there is a dissimilitude Because God purposed onely to permit euil woorks but to worke good in vs. But the proper cause of euill works is the Diuel and euil men Replie But god hardeneth and blindeth men Blindnes is an effect of reprobation and a sinne Therefore sinne is an effect of reprobation Aunswere Blindnesse is a sinne in respect of men who admit it and as it is receiued of them and purchased by their owne demerite but as it is inflicted of God it is a iust punishment And that God doth deliuer some from that blindnesse is of his mercie Obiection Hardenesse or induration is an effect of reprobation and is a sinne God is autor of reprobation therefore of hardnes also and so of sinne Aunswere Hardnesse is an effect of reprobation but so that it is done according to reprobation but commeth not from it Hardnesse and blindnesse or exâ—ecation are according to reprobation or according to predestination as they are sins But they are effects of reprobation or predestination as they are most iust punishmentes 5 Whether Predestinatiâ—n â—e vnchaungeable PRedestination is firme sure and vnchaungeable which maie appeare euen by thâ— generall reason Predestination vnchangeable Because God is vnchaungeable and doth not depend on the interchangeable course of thinges but the same rather dependeth on his decree What therefore hee hath from euerlasting decreed of sauing the elect and condemning the reprobate that hath he vnchaungeablie decreed And therefore both election and reprobation is firme and vnchaungeable For whom he woâ—ld and hath decreed from euerlasting should be sauâ—d them also hee now will and so hereafter perpetually The same alâ—o wee are to think concerning reprobation Neither are there wanting testimonies of Scripture whereby the same is confirmed Iohn 6.39 This is the Fathers wil that of al which hee hath giuen mee I shoulde loose nothing Isai 46.10 My councel shal stand and J wil doe whatsoeuer I wil. Mal 3 6. I am the Lord I chaunge not Ioh. 10.28 None shal pluck my sheepe 〈◊〉 of my hand Ioh. 1. â—6 Yee beleeue not for yee are not of my shâ—epe â— Tim. 2.19 The foundation of god remaineth sure and hath this seale the Lord knoweth who are his The foundation which Paul so calleth is the decree of sauing the Elâ—ct 1. Because it is the beginning and welspring of our saluation and the end thereof and of al the meanes tending to saluation 2. It is called the foundation for the surenesse and firmenesse thereof because the same is neuer shaken These things are needefull for vs to knowe that wee maie haue firme comfort and consolation that wee may beleeue eternall life and so al other Articles of christian faith The reason is often repeated and therefore often to bee meditated of because he that denieth himself to be certain of the gracâ— to come is vncertaine also of the present grace of God For God is vnchangeable 6 How far forth Predestination or Election and Reprobation is knowen vnto vs. IT is knowen vnto vs in general as That some are Elect and some Reprobate but not in speciall whether this or that man be But of our own Election euery of vs not only may but also ought to bee in speciall certaine and assured And verily thereof we shall be certaine by the effectes Euerie man ought to bee assured of his owne Election in speciall namelie by conuersion that is by true faith repentance For that we may beleeue and know that we are certainly chosen to eternal life wee are bound to beleeue in Christ and to beleeue also eternal life But this wee cannot beleeue except wee haue true faith and repentaunce And as euerie one ought to haue both these So also euery one ought certainly to hold that he is of the number of the Elect. Otherwise they shal accuse God of lying Rom. 5.2 Wee reioice vnder the hope of the glory of God Christ is our intercessour woorking our euerlasting saluation I beleeue euerlasting life that is not spiritual life onely but euerlasting also which being heere begunne I carrie hence with mee out of this life Neither onely in speciall dooth euerie one know his owne Election by faith and conuersion but it is in generall also knowen that some are Elect. The Election of others is to bee beleued in generall And in general thou oughtst not only to hope but also certainely to beleeue that there are other besides thee elected For thou art bound to beleeue the Article of the Church because that hath bin at al times nowe is But thou alone by thy selfe art not the Church and therefore thou must not saie with Elias I am left alone But to discerne of particulars and of euerie single man is not thine to do Thou art notwithstanding wel to hope of the Election of others eueÌ„ as concerning euery particular man In generall is the whole Election of all in speciall there is a diuerse consideration of himselfe and of others No certainetie of reprobation eitheâ— concerniâ—g our selues or others Of Reprobation no man ought to iudge or determine any thing certainely either as touching his owne or as touching an â—thers reprobation before the end of his life For he that is â—or yet conuerted may be here after conuerted before he dâ—â— No maÌ„ therefore ought to iudge of others that they are reprobates but to hope wel of them of himselfe euerie man ought certainely to beleeue that he is an elect For wee haue a generall commandement 7 Whether the Elect be alwaies members of the Church and the Reprobate neuer The elect are then first member of the Church when they are regenerated THE Elect are not alwaies members of the church but then first when they are conuerted and regenerated by the holy Ghost For it is said Rom. 8.9 Jf any man hath not the spirite of Christ the same is not his Likewise the church is called holy But then first are the Elect holy when they are conuerted For Saint Paul expressely saith 1. Corint 6.11 And such were some of you but yee are washed Againe Coloss 1.13 He hath translated vs into the kingdome of his deare Sonne Now some are borne liue and die in the church others are not born in it but are called either soone or late vnto the visible church some both to the visible inuisible church as the theefe on the crosse As also those of the Gentiles of whome Christ spâ—ke Joh. 10.16 J haue other Sheepe Some either are borne in the visible church or come vnto it who neuerthelesse are not members of the inuisible and who sometimes depart from the visible Such are the reprobate who
his couenant despited reproched 9. That froÌ„ the sinners theÌ„selues punishment may be auerted because the wicked approching vnto the Lords table eate their own damnation Wherefore that this may not come to passe the church is bound to prouide that such approch not hither 10 They who denie the faith and doctrine of christ are to be excluded froÌ„ the church from the vse of the sacraments For the faithful or christians are not to be confounded or mingled with those who are not members of the Church as with those which are professed vngodly persons blasphemours reuolters to Arrianism Mahumetisme the like But they that deny refuse to repeÌ„t deny the faith doctrine Tit. 1.6 They professe that they know god but by works they deny him And he that denieth the faith is worse then Infidels Therfore they who persist in their wickednes deny to repent are to be shut out of the church neither are they to be admitted to the vse of the sacraments And heere hath place that saying of Christ Matth. 7.6 Giue not that which is holy to dogs Wherfore nether to the sacraments are dogs to be admitted namely those which persist in their wickednes and make a mocke of Gods word For if Christ speaketh this of his audible word to wit the word preached which yet was instituted for the coÌ„uerted vnconuerted or such as were yet to be conuerted much more shal this bee spoken of his visible word namely of the sacraments which were ordained and instituted for the conuerted onely 11 Open blasphemers ought not to be baptized For they ought not to bee baptized who beleeue not with their whole hart Wherefore Philip saith to the Eunuch If thou beleeuest with al thine hart thou maiest be baptized So Iohn also Baptized none but such as confessed their sinnes Now if blasphemers and vnbeleeuers are not to be baptized it followeth that they are to bee shut out of the church not to be admitted to the receiuing of the sacraments They who ought not to be baptized neither ought they to be admitted vnto he Supper For there is one and the same reason in â—oth 12 They who are not as yet baptized are not to be â—â—mitted vnto the supper but to them who forsake their Baptism Bapâ—â—â—m is no Baptisme according to that of the Apostle 〈◊〉 2.25 If thou be a transgressor of the Law thy circuÌ„cision is made vncircumcision Therfore they who forsake their Baptism are not to be admitted vnto the Supper Obiection Then they who forsake their Baptism are also to be baptized after their receiuing into the church Answer Their receiuing into the church by Baptisme is firm and in force to them that repent without any iteration of the signe But seing Baptism is an entrance into the church they who forake it are not in the church and therefore as long as they continue such they are not to be admitted either into the Church or vnto the supper 13 Vnto whom the promise of grace doth not belong vnto theÌ„ the sign of grace ought to be extended otherwise the church should deale corruptly admitting them whom God excludeth should be diuerse disagreeing froÌ„ her selfe for she should absolue them by the visible woord whom she condemned by the audible word Wherefore whom God hath reiected depriued of his grace they are not to be admitted vnto the sacraments which are the signes of Gods grace 14 The institution of the sacrameÌ„ts or the condition which must be obserued in comming to the sacraments requireth repentaunce Therefore they who shew not repentance ought not to be admitted This argument foloweth by a counterpositioÌ„ They which haue repentance faith are to be admitted Therfore they which haue not repentance faith are not to be admitted 4 How the power of the keies differeth from the ciuil power 1 THE power of the keies coÌ„mitted vnto the church depeÌ„deth on Gods words the ciuill power is armed with the sword 2 Jn the church iudgemeÌ„t proceedeth according to Gods lawes in the ciuill state iudgement is exercised according to ciuil Lawes 3 The church punisheth the obstinate with the word of God onlie yet so as that this punishment pierceth euen vnto their consciences The ciuil state punisheth the obstinate only with corporal punishment The church punisheth with the word when it denounceth the anger and wrath of God against infidels and vnrepentant persons 4 Oftentimes the Discipline of the church hath place where there is no place for ciuil iudgement as when the church casteth out of her congregation the impenitent and accounteth them no more for her members And contrariwise the ciuil gouernment oft times hath place where there is no place left for church Discipline as when the Magistrate punisheth adulterers robbers theeues with death and dooth no more reckon them for members of the commoÌ„ wealth whether they repent or continue obstinate whom yet the church assoone as they repent and shee receiue them is bound to hold for her members 5 The iudgement of the church hath degrees of admonitions For first repentance must be sought for before they come to punishment But the ciuil iudgement proceedeth to punishment whether he which sinned promise repentance or continue vnrepentant 6 The end and purpose of the church is that hee which hath offended should repent and be saued for euer the end and purpose of the Magistrate is that the offender bee punished and so peace and externall order and Discipline be maintained in the common-wealth 7 The church is bound to reuerse and retract her iudgement and punishment if there come repentance But the Magistrate is not bound to recal his iudgement and punishment neither is he able sometimes to recall it Wherefore the difference is apparent and manifest of the ciuil and Ecclesiasticall power or the power of the keies deliuered by christ vnto the church And this power may easily stand and consist without that For the church acknowlegeth him for her member whom the Magistrate dooth not acknowledge nor suffer 5 What order is to bee obserued in exercising the power of the keies WHen a man hath coÌ„mitted some priuate trespasse he must first bee curteously admonished by one according to the commandement of Christ Mat. 18.15 Jf thy brother trespasse against thee go and tel him his fault betweene thee and him alone Jf he heare thee thou hast wonne thy brother Moreouer Jf being admonished by one he dooth not yet repent he must bee againe priuately admonished by thee taking one or two with thee And such admonitions must be doone according to gods word and with signification of good-will towardes the offender and that not but for causes iust weighty necessarie And if neither so admonished by one or two he repent hee is to be corrected by the whole Church Which also Christ hath commaunded Jf hee will not vouchsafe to heare them tell it vnto the Church Nowe if a man transgresse publikely by offending of the whole
of conuersio or conuersion For repentaunce dooth not comprehend both that from which wee reclaime our selues and that whereunto we are changed But conuersion comprehendeth the whole because it addeth that mutation and chaunge on which ensueth a beginning of newe life Nowe repentaunce signifieth onelie the griefe which is conceiued after the fact or sinne Moreouer the name of repentaunce is of a larger compasse than the name of conuersion For conuersion is spoken onlie of the godly who alone are conuerted vnto God and in like manner is the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Latine Resipiscentia spoken of the godly only because by these three names is signified the new life of the godly But repentaunce is spoken of the wicked also as of Iudâ—s who indeede repented of his wickednes but was not conuerted because the wicked when they sorrowe or are grieued are not afterwardes conuerted or corrected Whereby also it appeareth how necessarie conuersion is vnto the godlie or those who are to be iustified therefore that moâ—â— exhortatioÌ„s to amendment of life or conuersion the foundation or ground is to be laid concerning the absolute and simple necessity of conuersion it selfe in al those which are to be iustified Nowe let vs see then what conuersion is Conuersion is 1. A griefe for sinne knowen 2. An hatred and flieng of sin 3. A ioy in respect that God is pacified and pleased by our Mediatour and an earnest purpose and desire to obey God in all thinges This definition is proposed by his seuerall partes and the same is wholy and iointly set downe in the Actes of the Apostles To open their eies saith Christ that they maie turne from darknesse to light Act. 26.18 and from the power of Satan vnto God that they maie receiue forgiuenesse of sinnes and inheritaunce among them which are sanctified by faith in mee It is also defined on this wise Conuersion is a mortifieng of the old man and a quickning of the new Or It is a change or mutation of a corrupt mind life and wil into a good stirred vp by the holy Ghost through the preaching of the Gospel in the chosen on which ensue good woorkes or a life directed according to all the commaundementes of God This definition conteineth the verie causes and essence of conuersion and is confirmed by diuerse testimonies of Scripture As Isai 1.16 Wash you make you cleane 1. Cor. 6.11 But ye are washed but yee are sanctified Psal 34.14 Eschue euil and doe good 2 In what the conuersion of the godly differeth from the repentaunce of the wicked THE difference betweene the conuersion of the godly The wicked and godly repent after a diuers sort 1 Their griefe diuers Gen. 4.13 and the repentaunce of the wicked consisteth 1. In their griefe The wicked are greeued only for the punishmeÌ„t torment ensuing not for that they offend displease God So was Caine grieued onely in respect of his torment My iniquitie the punishment of my iniquity is greater than J can beare Behold thou hast cast me out this daie from the earth Now the godly hate indeed the punishment but they are greeued especially for that God is offended and for their sinne So Dauid Against thee Psal 51.4 against thee onlie haue I sinned my sin is euer before mee The good hate to sin for the loue they beare to vertue the wicked for the feare they stand in of punishment So in Peter was a sorrow and griefe for that hee had offended God In Iudas for his torment ensuing not for the sinne it selfe 2 Jn the cause which breedeth repentaunce in both 2 The cause of their griefe diuers The wicked repent by reason of a despaire distrust and dissidencie so that they runne more and more into desperation murmuring and hatred against God But the godlie repent by reason of faith and a confidence which they haue of the grace of God and reconciliation and so comfort and erect themselues againe in the Mediatour they trust in God and relie on him with Dauid Psal 51. Purge mee with Hyssope and J shal be cleane 3 Jn the effect 3 The effect of their griefe diuers which their repentaunce wooâ—â—â—eth in them In the wicked newe obedience dooth not follow repentaunce but they goe forward in their sinnes they are mortified indeed themselues and quite destroied but the old corruption of their nature that is sin is not mortified in them and how much the more they giue themselues to repentaÌ„ce so much the more is in them an hatred of God murmuring flying and turning away from God and an approching vnto the Diuel But in the godly newe obedience followeth accompanieth repentance and how much the more they repent so much the more dieth the old man in them and the studie and desire of righteousnes liuing well is in them so much the more encreased For the conuersion of the godly is a reuersioÌ„ or returning vnto God from the Diuel from sins and from their old nature 3 What are the parts of Conuersion THE parts of Conuersion are in number two The 2. parts of conuersion 1 Mortification 2 Quickening as the Apostle sheweth The mortifieng of the old man and the quickening of the new man So speak we better with the Apostle than if wee should follow them who make Contrition and Faith the parts of conuersion Nowe by contrition they vnderstand also mortification by faith they vnderstand the ioy which followeth the studie of righteousnesse newe obedience which are indeede effects of saith but not faith it selfe and coâ—â—ition goeth before conuersion neither is conuersion it selfe nor any pâ—rt thereof but only a preparing of men vnto conuersion and that in the Liect only not in others And this is the reason why they beginne the preaching of Repentance from the Law then come vnto the gospell so come backe againe vnto the Law The Old man which is mortified is a meere sinner onely namely our corrupt nature The New man which is quickned is he who beginneth to cease from sinnes namely as our nature is regenerated Mortification Mortification conteineth 1 A knowledge of sinne 2 A griefe for sin and for the offending of God 3 The flieng and shunning of sinne By this appeareth that conuersion or mortification is verie vnproperly attributed vnto the wicked because in them is not any hatred or shunning of sin neither any griefe for sinne all which mortification doth comprehend Furdermore The knowledge of sinne goeth before that griefe which is vnfained proceeding from the hart which mortification conteineth because the affections of the hart folow knowledge Wherefore knowledge or acknowledgement shall be a part or at least a cause of the other two partes in both parts of conuersion The griefe which is in the wicked when they repent is a griefe for the euill either to come or present which is punishment But the griefe which is in the godlie when they repent is
not lawfull for me to doe as I wil with mine own He must needs be very impudent who hauing receiued of gift an hundred florens of a rich mā thinketh that he deserueth a thousand mo by receiuing those hundred whereas rather he is by this gift receiued bound to the rich man not the rich mā to him 5 No creature which doth euen the most perfect woorkes can thereby merit ought at Gods handes or bind God vnto him to giue him any thing according to order of iustice The reason hereof doth the Apostle yeeld Who hath giuen him first We deserue no more our preseruation than we deserued our creation He did owe nothing vnto vs when hee created vs so neither now doth he owe vs our preseruation neither is he bound to giue vs any thing We can bestow no benefit vpon our Creatour nay although we should neuer sinne yet can we not sufficiently declare and shew forth our thankefulnesse 6 There is no proportion betweene our woorkes which are vtterly vnperfect and the excellency of those great blessings and benefites which the Father giueth vs freelie in his Son 7 1. Cor. 1.31 He that reioiceth let him reioice in the Lorde But if we merit by our work remission of our sins man should haue in himselfe whereof to reioice neither should the glorie be giuen to God Rom. 4.2 If Abraham were iustified by his woorkes hee hath wherein to reioice but not with God 8 Wee are iust before we doe good woorkes Rom. 9.11.12.13 For yer Esau and Iacob were borne when they had neither done good nor euil that the purpose of God might remain according to election not by works but by him that calleth it was said vnto her The elder shall serue the yonger As it is written I haue loued Jacob and haue hated Esau 9 They who will be iustified by woorkes haue no sure and steadefast conscience Rom. 4.16 The inheritance is by faith that it might come by grace and the promise might be sure to all the seede 10 If wee should obtain righteousnesse by our own worke the promises should be made voide For in Abraham shall all the nations bee blessed And Christ also should haue died in vaine 11 There should not be one and the same reason and cause of our saluation if this Doctrine of the merit of woorkes should be admitted Abraham and the Theefe on the Crosse should haue bin otherwise iustified than we are iustified But there is but one way leading vs to saluation I am the way the truth and the life 1. Tim. 2.5 There is one Medatour betweene God and Men. Eph. 4 5. There is one Lorde one Faith one Baptisme Heb. 13.8 Jesus Christ yesterday and to day the same is also for euer Acts. 4.12 There is giuen no other name vnder Heauen whereby wee must bee saued Therefore we shall not be saued by good workes or for our good woorkes 12 Christ shoulde not giue vs full and perfect saluation and so neither should hee bee a perfect Sauiour if some thing were as yet required of vs whereby we should bee made iust But Christ is our perfect Sauiour For as Paul witnesseth God with his glorious grace hath made vs accepted in his beloued By whom we haue redemption through his bloud euen the forgiuenes of sinnes according to his rich grace And Ephes 2.8 By grace are yee saued through faith and that not of your selues it is the gift of God 1 Obiection They which haue not good woorkes cannot be saued Therefore good woorkes are necessarie vnto saluation Ans That without which we cannot be saued is necessary vnto saluation that is as a part of saluation or as an accident of saluation not as a cause of saluation 2 Obiection God calleth those blessings which hee promiseth to them that doe good workes rewardes and meed Now meede presupposeth merit Therefore good workes doe merit Aunswere Amongest creatures sometimes it doth but neuer with god But they are called the rewardes or meede of our woorkes in respect of God forasmuch as hee recompenseth most fully those thinges which wee doe neither yet is that recompence due For there can come no commoditie vnto God by vs therefore God is not bound no not to make the least recompence For he that stādeth no waies in need of our works and vnto whom they can ad or bring nothing at al of him doubtles wee are not able to merite or deserue any thing But there commeth good rather vnto our selues by good workes For the good works which we doe are a conformity with God therefore are Gods gift by which gift and benefit we are bound vnto god but not god vnto vs. Wherfore it is no lesse absurde to say that we merite saluation at gods hāds by good works than if one should say Thou hast giuen me an hundred florns Therefore thou oughtest also to giue me a thousand florens Obiection 3. But whereby may we be assured that we haue good works Aunswere 1. By the peace of conscience 2. By our conuersion 3. By the fruites of conuersion OF THE LAW OF GOD OR OF THE DECALOG AND TEN COMMANDEMENTES THE chiefe Questions 1 What the Law is in general 2 What are the parts of the Law 3 What is the vse of the Law 4 Jn what the Lawe differeth from the gospell 5 How far the Law is abrogated 6 How the Decalog is diuided 7 What is the meaning of the Decalog and of euerie commandement thereof 1 What the Law is in general THE Lawe in generall is a sentence or decree commaunding things that are honest binding creatures endued with reason vnto obedience with a promise of rewarde and a commination or threatning of punishment It is a sentence commaunding thinges that are honest otherwise it is no Law It bindeth creatures endued with reason for the Lawe was not made for them who are not bound to obedience With a promise of reward The Law freely promiseth blessings vnto those who perfourme obedience because no obedience can be meritorious before God Obiection But the gospell also promiseth freelie good things blessings Therefore the Law differeth not from the gospell Answ The Law promiseth freely after one maner and the Gospel after another The law promiseth freely with a condition of our obedience But the gospel promiseth freely without the works of the Law with a condition of faith not with a condition of our obedience Wherefore the gospell dooth not promise blessings freely without al condition but without such a condition as wherewith the Lawe promiseth blessinges vnto vs. And with a commination or threatning of punishment Otherwise the Lawe were a vaine and empty sound and shoulde effect nothing Moreouer the Latine woorde Lex which signifieth the Law is deriued from Lego which signifieth to reade and publish or from Lego which signifieth to choose With the former deriuation agreeth the Hebrue woorde with the latter the greeke woord For in Greeke the Lawe is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
which are written in the booke of the Law to doe them Now that the Law dooth not take away the intercession of Christ is apparant out of the gospell which teacheth that it is correspondent and agreeable vnto the iustice and Lawe of God that sinners should be receiued into fauour a sufficient satisfaction and their conuersion being interposed and comming between For god is not at variance with himselfe in the doctrine of the Law and the gospel The Ceremonial or lawes deliuered of god by Moses concerning Ceremonies binding the Iewes vntill the comming of the Messias that they should distinguish this people the church from others and should be signes symboles types or shadowes of spirituall thinges to be fulfilled in the New Testament by Christ That this definition may be vnderstood we must know what ceremonies are to wit solemne externall actions that is often to bee after the same maner with the same circumstances reiterated ordained of God or of men also to be vsed in the seruice and woorshippe of God for order or signification sake But the Ceremonies which are ordained of God are simple absolutely diuine worship The ceremonies which are ordained and instituted of men if they be good are a woorship onely seruing for diuiuine worship The Judicial or Lawes concerning the ciuill order or ciuil gouernement that is of the offices of Magistrates iudgementes punishments contractes and of the distinguishing and bounding of dominions deliuered of God by Moses for the settling and preseruing of the Jewes common wealth binding al Abrahams posteritie vntil the comming of the Messias and furder that they should be the bond of the preseruation and gouernment of this Mosaicall common wealth vntill the Messias was manifested and certaine markes whereby this people which was bound vnto them should be discerned from al others and should withall bee kept in honest discipline and good order lastlie that they might be types of that order which should be in Christs kingdome that is of the spiritual regiment of the Messias Ceremoniall and ciuill Lawes whether they be diuine or humane so that they be good are verily agreeable vnto the Decalogue But yet are they deduced thence onely by a necessary consequence and serue thereto as certaine prescriptions of circumstances Hereby plainly appeareth the difference of these Lawes which yet is diuerse because there is not one and the same gouernement of the common-wealth and of the church neither is there the same end of al these Lawes neither are al these Lawes after the same maner abrogated But the chiefe and especiall difference of these lawes is drawen frō the binding time knowledge or manifestation 1. The Moral ordinances are knowen by nature The ceremonial and ciuil are not knowen by nature but are instituted according to the diuersity of causes and circumstaunces 2. The Moral bind al men and euen the Angels also The ceremonial and ciuill were onely prescribed vnto the people of Israel And therefore Iob Iethro Naaman the Cyrian and others who are recounted for religious men that is such as were borne of Paynims and liued amongest them but yet worshipped the God which was manifested among the people of Israell they did not obserue the Leuiticall ceremonies and yet did neuerthelesse please God And the verie ordinaunces themselues concerning the ceremonies and the forme of ciuill gouernement shewe that they bind Abrahams posteritie onelie whom God woulde by this fourme of gouernment and worshippe distinguish from other nations 3. The Lawes of the Decalogue are perpetual in this life and after this life The ceremonial and ciuill were deliuered of God at a certaine time and againe abolished 4. The Moral Lawes speak of both internall and external obedience The ceremoniall and ciuil speak of externall obedience only albeit neither doth this please God without the internall and morall obedience 5. The moral Lawes are not limited by certain circumstances but are general as that there is a time to bee granted for the ministery and seruice of God and that the ministery is to be preserued that adulterers and theeues are to be punished But the ceremonial and ciuil Lawes are special or a limitation of circumstances which are to be obserued in external rites or actions both ecclesiastical and ciuil as that the seuenth daie is to be alotted for the ministery and seruice of God that the Tenths and first-fruits are to bee giuen to the Priestes that adulterers are to be stoned that theeues are to be amerced with a four-fold restitution 6. The ceremonial and the ciuil Lawes also are types or figures of other things for whose cause they were ordained The moral signifie or prefigure nothing but are signified by the rites and ceremonies 7. The morall are the end for which other causes are to bee made or they are the principal seruice and worshippe of god The ceremonial and ciuil serue for the moral ordinances that to them obedience might be rightly and duely perfourmed that a certain time and certain rites may be obserued in the publique ministery of the church that the ministery it selfe maie bee maintained and preserued 8. The ceremoniall giue place vnto the Morall The Morall giue not place vnto the Ceremoniall The Morall Lawe the Naturall and the Decalogue differ The Decalogue is the summe of the morall Lawes which are scattered throughout the whole Scripture of the olde and new Testament The Naturall lawe dooth not differ from the Morall in nature not corrupted but in nature corrupted a good part of the natural law is darkened by sins and but a little part only concerning the obedience due to god was left remaining after the fall For which cause also God hath in his church repeated againe and declared the whole sentence and doctrine of his Lawe The distinctions of these Lawes are to bee knowen both in respect of the differences of the same and also in respect of their aborgating and lastly for the knowing and vnderstanding of their vse 3 What the vse of the Lawe is THE first and principall vse of the ceremoniall and iudiciall Lawes of Moses was to serue as a schoolemaster vnto Christ and his kingdome that is to bee a signification of spirituall and Heauenly things in Christs kingdome namely the benefites of Christ towardes his Church and the duty of the Church towardes God and christ Gal. 3.24 The Law was our Schoolmaster to bring vs vnto Christ This S. Paul prouounceth of the whole Lawe of Moses But that it is true concerning the forme of ceremoniall worshippe and ciuill gouernment for a type and signification of christs kingdome the Epistle to the Hebrues doth purposely teach from the beginning of the fourth chapter to the end of the tenth all places of Scripture which referre the ceremonies and kingdome of the old people vnto Christ as Coloss 2.11 Wee are circumcised with circumcision made without hands 1. Cor. 5.7 Christ our passeouer is sacrificed for vs. Psal 110. Thou art a Priest for euer Dan. 9. The
the couenaunt which is the Moral Law must bee reteined and written in our harts Now if they vrge those words which the prophet addeth They shall teach no more euerie man his neighbour for they shal al know me That hereby they may conclude That men are not in the newe Testament to bee willed to knowe God for that they shal of themselues know him and obey him they er too grossely going aboue to remooue the instrumentall cause by reason that the effect in the new Testament is greater and more plentifull For that men may know God and of their own accord obey him the holy Ghost worketh by the doctrine of the Lawe and the Gospell Neither doth it follow that they are not bound neither are to bee vrged by incitements of exhortation because they doe their dutie of themselues For binding and exhorting is a far other thing than constraining Wherfore in two respectes hath the law place in instructing the regenerate namely that they maie learne of the Lawe the will of God and may also by the Lawe bee more and more incited willinglie to obey God 4 The Moral Law is a testimonie of God that there is a god and likewise who and what he is This is a lesse principall vse of the Lawe as also those that followe but the former are principal vses of the Lawe 5. Jt is a testimonie of the church For seeing in the Church onely the doctrine of the Lawe hath beene preserued pure and vncorrupt which all other sects haue by assenting to manifest errours and impieties diuerslie corrupted the voice of the Lawe which soundeth in the church is an euident testimonie disciphring and declaring which is the people of God and which is true religion in the world 6. Jt is a testimonie of the excellencie of mans nature which was before the fall and which shall bee in the life to come that is it remembreth vs of the Image of god in man which was created in him and which is restored in him by Christ 7. Jt is a testimonie of eternal life For the Law must be obserued by vs because it was not in vaine giuen vs. And seeing in this life the Lawe hath not his ende in vs there must needs be therefore remaining yet another life wherin we are to liue according to the prescript of the law that so at length the Lawe may be fulfilled of vs. Wherefore in respect of al these causes and vses let vs conclude and resolue that the Law of god is to be inculcated in the church of Christ both after and before the doctrine of the gospel and is continually and diligently to be meditated on by all men according to the doctrin deliuered in the first Psalm His delight is in the Lawe of God and in his Lawe doth he meditate both day and night 4 Jn what the Law differeth from the Gospel THIS question hath been already handled in the second part Of mans deliuerie Pag. 264. and therefore needeth here no long discourse The Lawe differeth from the Gospell 1. Jn the manner of their manifestation The Lawe is knowen by nature the gospel was manifested from aboue 2. Jn their matter or doctrine The Lawe teacheth what wee ought to bee and what to perfourme The gospell teacheth how we may be such namely in Christ 3. In their promises The Law promiseth eternal life and al good things with a condition of our owne proper and perfect righteousnesse and obedience remaining in vs The gospel promiseth the same with a condition of faith and beliefe in christ whereby we embrace an others obediēce performed for vs to wit the obedience of Christ Now with this condition of faith is ioined by an indissoluble knot and bond the condition of new obedience 5 How far the Law is abrogated THE whole Law is abrogated vnto beleeuers 1. As touching iustification because iudgement is not giuen according to the Law for that iudgement would condemne and cast vs away but according to the gospel 2. As touching constraint We are vnder grace and therefore are we stirred vp by the spirite of Christ to yeelde voluntary obedience vnto the Law For seeing the whole Law is abrogated vnto beleeuers then verily the Moral Law is also abrogated vnto them in the same respect namely as touching iustification or condemnation and as touching violent constraint For now the Law doth not any more expresse and wrest obedience frō vs as a tyrant or as a master enforcing constraining a lewd seruant vnto obedience The reason is because Christ beginneth voluntarie and free obedience in vs by his spirit Obiection The Law and the Prophetes continue vntil John the Baptist came If therefore then first the Moral Law was abrogated as touching condemnation when Christ was manifested in the flesh it followeth that those were vnder condemnation who liued before the comming of Christ Answer The Law was abrogated as touching condemnation as wel vnto the beleeuers in the old Testament as to them who are beleeuers in the new To them who liued in the old as touching the power and efficacy of Christ to these in the new as touching his fulfilling and exhibiting The Ceremonial ciuil or Judicial Lawes are wholie abrogated as touching obedience so that there is no necessitie anie more of obseruing them 1. Because they were to continue onlie vnto the cōming of the Messias Gen. 49.10 The scepter shal not depart from Iuda nor a Law-giuer from betweene his feete vntill Siloh come And Dan. 9.26 After threescore and two weekes shall Messias be slain and shal haue nothing the people of the prince that shal come shal destroie the cittie and the Sanctuarie and the end thereof shall bee with a floode and vnto the ende of the battell it shall bee destroied by desolations Ephes 2.14 Hee is our peace which hath made of both one and hath broken the stop of the partition wal Jn abrogating through his flesh the hatred that is the Law of commaundementes which standeth in ordinances The Ceremonial Lawes then are taken awaie by Christ a type of whome they were that which also Stephen declareth in his Sermon Actes 7.7 Likewise the author of the Epistle to the Hebrues 2. Because the Messias beeing exhibited the types cease such as were the ceremonial Lawes Coloss 2.17 which are but a shadow of things to come but the body is in Christ But the Ceremoniall are said neuerthelesse to be perpetual because they were to last vntill the comming of the Messias As also because the things signified by them are eternall Against the abrogating of the ciuill or iudiciall lawes this is obiected The best and most iust forme of gouernment is to be followed But there can bee none better or iuster than that which God himselfe settled among his people Therefore that is to be followed and reteined Aunswere Either the Maior of this reason may bee distinguished or the Minor denied with an exposition For that which in positiue lawes that is
Matth. 12.31 Euery sinne and blasphemy shal be forgiuen vnto men but the blasphemie against the holie Ghost shal not be forgiuen vnto men Whence it appeareth seeing Paul saith hee was a blasphemer and yet obtained pardon and seing likewise christ affirmeth that some blasphemy is forgiuen and some is not forgiuen that the name of blasphemy is taken in diuers senses Vnto the confession of the truth is repugnaunt first The denial of the truth for feare of hatred or persequution or ignominie This deniall is of two sortes The first is an vniuersal and general defection from true religion which is to cast awaie the profession of the truth either certainelie or doubtfullie knowen and receiued with a certaine and purposed aduise and with the whole hearts desire of resisting God and without anie griefe or remorse of flying and shunning this casting awaie of the truth and without any purpose of obeying God in applying vnto himselfe the promise of grace and in shewing repentaunce This denial is proper to reprobats and hypocrites Whereof is spoken Matt. 13. and Luk. 8. and 1. Joh. 2. And this defection if it be don against the truth certainly knowen is sinne against the holy Ghost whereof none repent The other denial is special and particular which is the denial of weaklings is committed either through error not voluntary neither purposed or through feare of affliction when as notwithstanding there remaineth still in the hart an inclination and griefe detesting that weaknesse and denial and some purpose also to struggle out of it and to obey God by applying vnto himselfe the promise of grace and by giuing himselfe vnto repentaunce Into this denial may the elect and regenerate fall but they get out of it againe and returne vnto the confession of the truth in this life as it is shewed and exemplied in Peter Matth. 26. Secondlie Vnto confession is also opposed dissimulation or dissembling and hiding of the truth when as Gods glorie and our neighbours safetie requireth a confession of the truth which then requireth it when false opinions concerning God and his wil or woorde or concerning the church seeme to be confirmed and strengthned by our silence in the mindes of men or when those thinges remaine secret and hidden which God wil haue known and manifest for the maintenance of his glorie against the reproches of the wicked for the conuincing of the obstinate and for the instructing of those which are desirous to learne or lastly when our silence maketh vs suspected to be approuers and abetters of the wicked Thirdly vnto the right and lawfull confession of truth is opposed an vnseasonable and vntimelie confession that is whereby without any aduancing of Gods glory and without the furtherance of any ones safety and without any necessity of discharging his calling or duety there is stirred vp either a derision and euill entertainment of the truth or the fiercenesse and cruelty of the enemies against the godly Such a confession whereas it dooth rather darken than set forth the glory of God rather hindereth than furthereth the safety of the Church swarueth plainly from the scope and end of true and lawful confession and therefore is not a right vsing but an abusing of Gods name Therefore Christ forbiddeth it Mat. 7. Giue not that which is holie to dogs And Paul Tit. 3.10 Reiect him that is an heretique after once or twise admonition knowing that he that is such is peruerted and sinneth beeing damned of his own self Neither doth that crosse this which is said 1. Pet. 3.15 Be readie alwaies to giue an answere to euerie man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekenesse and reuerence For Peter willeth vs to be alwaies in a readinesse or furnished to make aunswere concerning the summe and groundes of Christian doctrine yet so as that it is not necessary to vtter and expound all vnto euery one but vnto all those which require a reason and an account of our faith therby either to learne it or to know it But whom we see once to scoffe at the true doctrine which hath beene expounded confirmed vnto them if they again require a reason and account of our faith we are not to make further answere For so Christ himselfe after hee had sufficiently confessed and confirmed his doctrine by testimonies answereth nothing vnto the High-Priest and Pilate touching the false witnesses and Luk 22. himselfe rendereth this reason of his silence If J shal tel you you wil not beleeue me Another reason is giuen by Isaiah cap. 53. He was oppressed and was afflicted did not open his mouth that is because Christ knewe he was now to suffer according to his fathers will after his cause was sufficiently defended he is not careful of deliuering his person from iniuries contumelies and punishments For he knewe that this obedience did tend to his fathers glorie But contrariwise when the High-Priest adiureth him he confesseth himselfe to bee Christ because then his silence woulde haue giuen suspicion of contempt of the name of god whereby he was adiured Obiection We do not perceiue who are swine and dogs wherefore we are to render a reason of our faith to al without putting anie difference Aunswere Christ doth not cal al wicked men swine or dogs but those only who contemne and make a mock of the doctrin confirmed which they haue heard and which hath beene expounded vnto them 2. Christ willeth not vs to iudge of dogs and swine by the secretes of their hearts but by their present words and deedes If againe it be replied In matters of difficultie and such as are hard to be iudged except there be deliuered some certaine and exact rule how to iudge and deale mens consciences are left wauering and in doubt 1. But if also we are to iudge of the outward shew of swine and dogs it is hard to pronounce who are to bee accounted for swine and dogs Therefore mens consciences are left in doubt vnto whom and when confession must bee made The Minor is false For Christ wil haue none to be counted for dogs and swine but such as shew manifest stubburnes and obstinacy in their woords and deedes of whom it is no hard thing to iudge out of the word of God And further the holy Ghost is promised vnto all that aske him by whom their iudgementes and actions may be directed that they er not And lastly seeing in this life we attaine not vnto the perfection of Gods Law neither in other things neither in this point they who ioine the desire of Gods direction with an earnest care of Gods glory and loue of their neighbour may and ought to be certain assured either that their counsels are so ruled by the holy Ghost that they erre not or if they er that yet their error is pardoned forgiuen them And this certainty sufficeth for the reteining of a good conscience If lastly it be obiected That tyrants and manie Magistrates
of sanctifieng of the sabboth We wil shortly propound them on this wise 1 Vnto the deliuering and teaching of the doctrine is opposed the omitting or neglect of teaching As also a corrupting or maiâ—ing of the doctrine or a fitting of it vnto the opinions affections lusts or commodities of the Magistrates or others 2. Corint 2.17 For we are not as manie which make merchaundize of the word of God but as of sincerity but as of God in the sight of God speak we of Christ 2 Vnto the right due administration of the Sacraments is opposed an omitting or neglect in the Church of exhortation to the receiuing of the sacraments as also a corrupt and vnlawful administration of the sacramentes when somewhat is either taken from or added to the ceremonies instituted of God or is altered chaunged in them or when some are excluded from the Sacramentes which should be admitted or are admitted which should by Gods ordinance be driuen from them or when the people is not instructed concerning the right and lawfull vse of them 3 Vnto the studie of learning the doctrine is repugnaunt 1. A contempt and neglect of the doctrine that is either not to afford our presence in sacred assemblies when there is no iust cause to hinder vs and to busie our selues in such works on the sabboth day as might haue been differred or not to giue eare and attendaunce to Sermons and the preaching of Gods woorde or not to meditate consider and examine the doctrine of the Church 2. Curiositie which is a desire study of knowing those things which God hath not reueiled vnnecessary strange and vaine 4 Vnto the right vse of the sacramentes is contrarie the omitting and contempt thereof as also a profaning of them when they are not receiued as God hath commaunded neither by them for whom they were ordained Likewise also contrary thereto is all superstitious vsing of them when as saluation and the grace of God is tied to the obseruation of the rites and ceremonies or when they are vsed to such ends as God hath not appointed 5 Vnto publike praiers is opposed the neglect of them an hypocritical presence at them without anie attention and inward deuotion Likewise such reading or praieng as serueth not for any edifieng of the Church 1. Cor. 14.16 When thou blessest with the spirit how shal he that occupieth the roome of the vnlearned saie Amen at thy giuing of thankes For he knoweth not what thou saiest For thou verily giuest thanks wel but the other is not edified 6 To the bestowing of Almes is repugnant a neglect of the works of charitie as when wee doe not according to our power succour the poore that stand in need of our help 7 To the honour of the ministerie of the church is opposed the contempt of the ministerie as when either the ministerie of the Church is abolished or committed to men vnworthy and vnable or is denied to be the means instrument which God will vse for the gathering of his Church likewise when the ministers are reproched when their doctrin is heard and not obeyed in the ordering of our life when the works of charity are neglected when necessary mainteinaunce is not allowed the Ministers when the defence and protection of them and other duties of thankefulnesse are not perfourmed towardes them when the mainteinance of Schooles and studies and learning is neglected when the tolerable defectes of the Ministers are not borne with and when for such the ministery suffereth reproch and contumely In like maner also is it against the vse of the whole ministerie not onely when some one priuately neglecteth or omitteth the vse of the ministerie but also when one by his commandement and persuasion or example or by some other hinderance calleth away his children family or any other from the vse of the ministery 5 How the sabboth belongeth vnto vs. THE seuenth day was euen from the beginning of the world designed by God to signifie that men should after the example of God himselfe rest from their labours 〈…〉 from sinnes And afterwards in Moses Lawe this commandement was againe repeated and then withal was the ceremony of ceasing from labour on the seuenth day ordayned to be a sacrament that is a signe and token of that signifieng whereby god signified himselfe to bee the sanctifier of his church that is to pardon her al her sins offences â—o receiue her into fauour to endue rule her with his holy spirite for the beginning of newe and euerlasting life in her in this life which afterwardes should be accomplished perfected for by the Messias promised to the fathers And this is the reason why the ceremonial sabboth of the seuenth day is now to be abolished namely because it was typical admonishing the people of their own duty towards god of gods benefits towards them which was to be performed by christ for which selfesame cause also al the other sacramentes sacrifices ceremonies made before after the Lawe were abolished by the comming of Christ by whom that was fulfilled which they signified But although the ceremonial sabboth is abrogated and disanulled in the new testament yet the moral sabboth continueth stil and belongeth vnto vs and euen the verie generall of the ceremoniall sabboth belongeth vnto vs and dooth still remaine which is that some time is to be alotted for the ministerie of the Church For we must euer haue some day wherein the word of god may be taught in the Church and the Sacramentes administred But neuerthelesse we are not restrained or tied to haue either saturday or wednesday or any other certaine day therefore the sabboth doth not belong vnto vs ceremonially in special and particular albeit it dooth belong vn vs so to al men euer continueth both morallie ceremonially in general Obiections against the abrogating of the ceremonial sabboth THE Decalogue is a perpetual Law The commaundement of the sabboth is a part of the Decalogue therefore it is a perpetuall Law and not to be abolished Aunswere The Decalogue is a perpetual Law as it is a Moral Law But the additions or circumstances and limitations of the Morall preceptes annexed by way of signification were to be kept vntil the comming of the Messias 2. The commaundments of the Dacalogue belong vnto vs. This is a commaundement of the Decalogue Therefore it belongeth vnto vs. Aunswere The commandements of the Decalogue which are Morall belong vnto vs. But this commandement is in part ceremonial so as it is ceremonial it belongeth not vnto vs albeit the general belong vnto vs. The reasons why the ceremoniall Lawe belongeth not vnto vs are especially these 1. One part of this Law of sanctifieng the sabboth is ceremonial 2. Paul saith Coloss 2.16 Let no man condemne you in respect of an holie daie 3. The Apostles themselues did change the sabboth 4. From the end or purpose of the Law It was a type
of thinges that were to bee fulfilled by Christ namely of sanctification and euery type must giue place to the thing thereby signified Likewise it was a seuering or distinguishing of the Iewes from other nations but this seuering and distinction was taken away by christ 3 The Lord saith of the sabboth daie Jt is a signe betweene mee and the children of Jsrael for euer and an euerlasting couenaunt Aunswere 1. The ceremonial sabboth was perpetuall vntil Christes comming who is the end of ceremonies 2. The sabboth is eternal as concerning the thing signified which is a ceasing from sins and a rest in God for in this sense are all the types of the old testament eternal euen the kingdome of Dauid also which yet was to be ouerthrown before the comming of the Messias 4 We grant the Mosaicall ceremonies to be changeable yet it followeth not thereof that the Lawes which were made before Moses time are changeable in the number whereof also is the keeping of the Sabboth daie Aunswere The ceremonies which were ordained by God before Moses are also changeable because they were types of the benefites of the Messias to come and therefore are by his comming abolished as circumcision which was giuen vnto Abraham as also the sacrifices which were prescribed vnto our first Parents 5 The lawes which were giuen of God before the fall are not types of the benefites of the Messias and binde all mankind for euer for then was not giuen as yet the promise of the Messias and there was one and the same condition of all mankind But the Sabboth of the seuenth daie was ordained by God assoone as the creation of the world was finished before the fall of mankinde Therefore it is vniuersal and perpetual Aunswere The Maior proposition is true concerning the morall lawe the notions whereof were imprinted in mans minde at the first creation but it is not true as touching the ceremonie or obseruing of the seuenth day as which after the fall was made a type of the benefites of the Messias in the Mosaicall lawe therfore in like maner as other ceremonies which were either then or before instituted it became subiect to mutation change by the comming of the Messias For god would not haue the shadowes of thinges to continue or remaine the thinges themselues being once come and exhibited Wherefore albeit we graunt that the exercises of diuine woorship were to haue beene kept on the seuenth day according to the commaundement prescript of the Decalogue as well if men had neuer sinned as nowe after they sinned yet notwithstanding seeing god hath enrolled this ceremonie amongest the shadowes of the Messias to come he hath by this new law enacted by Moses made it changeable together with other ceremonies 6 The cause of a law beeing perpetual doth make the lawe it selfe also perpetual The memorie and celebration of the creation and the meditation on the works of God is a perpetual cause of the Sabboth Therefore the Sabboth is perpetual Aunswere A law is made perpetuall or vnchaungeable by reason of an vnchangeable cause that is if that cause it doe necessarily or perpetually require this lawe as an effect or meane but not if at other times that ende may bee there come vnto by other meanes or if the Law-giuer may as wel obtaine the same ende by another Law In like maner seeing also this Lawe of sanctifieng the Sabboth of the seuenth day being repealed abolished we may neuertheles godlily holily by other means meditate on gods works it foloweth not that this law of the ceremonial Sabboth is perpetual although the memorie celebration of Gods creation workes ought to be perpetual and therefore hath the Church by common consent according to Christian libertie well chaunged this ceremonie of obseruing the seuenth day being taken away by Christ hath substituted in the place of the seuenth day the first day of the weeke yet so that there is obserued no difference of daies which is vtterly forbid in the Church seeing one day is not holier than another Wherefore also great difference is there betweene the Christian obseruing of the Lords day and the Iewish obseruing of the seuenth daie For 1 It was not lawfull for the Iewes to change the saboth or to omit it as being a part of ceremoniall woorship The christian church retaining still her libertie alotteth the first day vnto the Ministerie without adioyning any opinion of necessitie or woorship 2 The olde ceremoniall Sabboth was a type of things to be fulfilled in the new Testament by christs but in the new Testament that signification ceaseth and there is had regard onlie of order and comelinesse without which there could be either no ministerie or at at least-wise no well ordered ministerie in the church OF CEREMONIES The speciall Questions 1 What Ceremonies are 2 Howe the Ceremoniall Lawes differ from the Morall Lawes 3 How manie sortes of Ceremonies there are 4 Whether the Church maie ordaine Ceremonies 1 WHAT CEREMONIES ARE. CEremonies are external solemne actions ordained in the Ministerie of the Church either for order sake or for signification 2 How the ceremoniall Lawes differ from the Morall 1 CEremonies are temporarie the Morall are perpetuall 2 The Ceremonies are done all alike The Morall are not doone alwaies alike 3 The Ceremonies signifie The Morall are signified 4 The Morall are as the generall The Ceremoniall are restrained in speciall 5 The Ceremoniall serue for the Morall The Morall are the end or scope of the Ceremoniall 3 How manie sorts of Ceremonies there are CEremonies are of two sorts some commaunded by God some ordained by men Those that are commanded by god cannot be changed but by God only and those are either sacrifices or Sacraments A sacrifice is an obedience which wee performe to God A Sacrament is a token whereby God testifieth somewhat to vs. Those ceremonies which are ordained by mē may be changed by the aduise of the church if there bee good causes for the changing and alteration of them 4 Whether the church may ordaine ceremonies THE church maie and ought to ordaine ceremonies because without defining and determining of circumstaunces the Moral cannot be kept There are notwithstanding certaine conditions to bee obserued by the Church in ordaining ceremonies namely They must bee such ceremonies as are not impious but agreeable to the word of the Lord. Secondly they must not be superstitious so that wee must not thinke them necessarie to be done nether must they be done with offence Thirdly they must not be too many 4. They must not be idle and vnprofitable but must al tend to edifieng OF THE MINISTERIE The chiefe Questions 1 What the Ministerie is 2 What are the degrees of Ministers 3 For what end and purpose the Ministerie was instituted 4 Vnto whom the Ministerie is committed 5 What are the duties and functions of Ministers 1 WHAT THE MINISTERY IS THE Ministerie is a function by God ordained of teaching
not hurting the safetie of men THESE are of three sortes For we are said not to hurt three waies to wit either being not hurt or prouoked or being prouoked or both waies In the first maner of not hurting consisteth Particular iustice hurting no man This particular iustice not hurting anie man is a vertue shunning all harmings which are done either by violence or by deceit or by neglect of our owne and others safetie and so neither by indeuour nor by neglect hurting the life or bodie of any of whome wee are not hurt except God commaund it This is expressed in the woordes Thou shalt doe no murther In the second manner of not hurting consist Mildnes Equabilitie For vnto these vertues is it proper not to hurt albeit we be prouoked Mildnes or placabilitie or easinesse in forgiuing is a vertue moderatresse and gouernesse of anger which shunneth al iust anger so that a mild man wil neither be angry for no cause neither vpō a light cause where there is cause of iust anger he doth then also so moderat that iust anger as that he is not angry beyond measure or passeth the bounds and limits by God prescribed that is he doth not wish the destruction of the person that hurt him nether burneth with a desire of reuenge but pardoneth offences and also grieuous iniuries and is displeased only at the reproch of Gods name or for vniustice or for the hurt of his neighbour admitting not into his mind the desire of reuenging any iniury be it neuer so great and wishing also from his heart the safety and good estate of his enemies and such as haue ill deserued of him and endeuouring to maintain the same according to his ability and their necessity Matt. 5.5 Blessed are the meeke for thy shal inherit the earth Equabilitie or equity is a vertue of neere affinitie with mildenesse which is a moderatresse of strict iustice which equalleth punishments with the faults vpon good and reasonable cause as when in respect of the publique safety or priuate safetie of them which transgresse or for the auoiding of offence or for anie other good cause we yeeld somwhat of our right in punishing offences or in pursuing iniuries Gal. 6. Brethren if a man bee fallen by occasion into anie fault yee which are spiritual restore such a one with the spirite of meeknes considering thy selfe least thou also be tempted In the third maner of not hurting consisteth peaceablenesse which is a vertue shunning al offences and occasions of enmities and discords and endeuouring to take them away if any doe arise Briefly Jt is a studie of peace and concord that is a diligence both in auoiding causes and occasions of offences discords contentions and hatreds and also in reconciling those which are offended either with vs or with others and lastly in reteining and keeping of peace for the reteining whereof not to refuse troubles the dissembling and forbearing of iniuries whereby we haue bin harmed so as it bee without the reproch of Gods name and any grieuous impairing either of our owne or others safety The vertues helping and furthering mens safety GOD wil not onely that we hurt no man but also that we help both our selues and others according to our power And wee are saide to helpe two waies 1. By repelling euils daungers and iniuries 2. By doing good or by benefiting our selues or others Of Helping vertues then there are two sortes namelie vertues repelling euils and vertues benefiting and doing good The vertues repelling euils which namely are exercised in driuing away euils and iniuries are these Commutatiue iustice in punishmentes fortitude and indignation Commutatiue iustice in punishmentes is a vertue obseruing equality of offences and punishmentes inflicting either equall punishmentes vnto the faultes or lesser beeing induced thereto vpon good cause according to the respect and consideration to be had of circumstaunces in ciuil iudgement for the mainteinaunce of Gods glory and for the preseruation of mens society For when God forbiddeth the society of men to be harmed or impaired and wil haue the Magistrate to be the maintainer of discipline according to the whole decalogue he wil also haue them with iust punishmentes restrained that make any grieuous breach of this order Wherefore a Magistrate may offend not onely in cruelty or vniust seuerity but also in lenity or remisnes and in licencing men to hurt iniury others 1. King 20.42 Because thou hast let go out of thine hands a man whom I appointed to dy thy life shal goe for his life and thy people for his people Leuit. 24.17 He that killeth anie man he shal be put to death Num. 35.31 Ye shal take no recompence for the life of the murtherer which is worthy to die but he shal be put to death Exod. 21.23 Life for life eie for eie tooth for tooth Deut. 24.16 The fathers shall not bee put to death for the children nor the children put to death for the fathers but euerie man shal be put to death for his owne sinne Deut. 19. Thou shalt make citties of refuge that innocent bloud be not shed within thy land Here therefore is commaunded for the defence and safegard of mens safety seuere iustice which remitteth not punishment without good cause and obserueth equality of the offence punishment Whereof it is manifest that this commaundement doth not take away but ordaine and establish the office of the Magistrate in punishing transgressours For when God commaundeth a man to be slaine not men now but God himselfe putteth him to death by them vnto whō he giueth this in charge And that the licentiousnesse of doing violence or outrage might not grow strong and encrease he would haue transgressours to bee curbed and kept short by punishmentes Wherefore the reuenge due to Magistrates is comprehended in that saying Roman 13.19 Vengeaunce is mine J wil repaie saith the Lord. And hereby is aunswere made vnto this obiection It is said here Thou shalt doe no murther Therefore we must not at al put anie man to death by consequent this iustice doth not appertain to this commandement as which cannot be kept except manie be put to death Vnto which wee aunswere 1. We must therfore put some to death least the society of men be destroied by theeues and robbers 2. Jt is said Thou shalt doe no murther that is not according to thy owne pleasure and lust For God punisheth when the Magistrate punisheth Fortitude is a vertue which aduentureth dangers according to the rule of wel informed reason that is such daungers as right and ruled reason willeth to aduenture that for the glory of God the safety of his Church the defence and preseruation either of our selues or ours or others against grieuous iniuries Nowe this Fortitude of Gods Saintes ariseth from faith and hope and the loue of God their neighbor But that heroical fortitude which is a special gift of god as in Iosua Sampson Gideon Dauid is to be
Likewise Reioicing at another mans harme and vncompassionatenesse voide of al griefe In the excesse Remisnesse when they are spared whom God wil not haue spared which is cruel pitty whereby the whole societie of men is hurt yea he himself also who is spared Vnto Amitie or Frindship are opposed 1. Jn the defect al iniustice and treacherie whereby frindship is violated enmitie neglect of frindes deniall of good wil and mutual duties a faigned shew of frindship 2. Jn the excesse flatterie or vniust gratifieng likewise lightnes in ioining and loosing friendship THE SEVENTH COMMANDEMENT THOV shal not commit adulterie The end of this commaundement is The preseruation of chastitie and wed-locke Now when God nameth adulterie hee doth not forbid that only as being the most grosse vice of all those which are repugnaunt to chastity but also al vices that are contrary to chastity and such as are of neere affinity vnto them likewise their causes occasions effects antecedentes consequents and of the contrary he commandeth al things which make for the preseruation of chastitie The reasons are these 1. By one special the rest that are of neere affinity with that are vnderstoode So when adultery is forbidden other speciall vices of lustes are condemned and Adultery is mentioned because it is reckoned amongest the grossest vices of lustes 2. Where the cause is condemned there also the effect is condemned and so of the contrarie So here are commaunded or forbidden as wel the antecedentes as the consequentes 3. The end and scope of this commaundement is the preseruing of chastity and protecting of wedlocke among men Whatsoeuer therefore maketh for the preseruing of chastity and for the protecting of wedlocke is commaunded in this Law and the contrary is withall forbidden The vertues of the seuenth commaundement are in number three Chastitie Shamefastnes Temperancy Chastity is a vertue preseruiug cleannes of mind body agreeing with the will of God and auoiding all lustes forbidden by God all vnlawful companings and inordinate copulation all the desires occasions causes and effects either in single life or in wedlocke Chastitie hath his first original from a * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Greeke woord which signifieth to adorne because it is an ornament not onely of the whole man but also of all the rest of the vertues Wherefore that name was giuen by speciall regard and preeminence to this vertue because it is one of those principall vertues that make the Image of god Now there is a double chastitie one of single life an other of mariage Chastitie of single life is a vertu auoiding al lusts remaining in a sole state without mariage Chastitie of marriage is to obserue in marriage the order instituted by the woonderful counsell of God The causes of chastitie are 1. The commaundement of GOD. 2. The preseruation of Gods Image 3. A studie and desire to auoide the defacing of Gods image and the coniunction that is betweene God and the Church 4. Rewards and punishments The extremities of chastitie are All lustes their causes occasions and effects all vnlawfull coniunctions all corrupt desires that violate and hurt the conscience also in marriage For by reason of the corruption of our nature all sinnes are not taken away by marriage as when the chiefe and principall ende of marriage is not respected Shamefastnes is a vertue abhorring all filthinesse ioined with a shame griefe sadnes either for some former vncleannes or for feare of falling into any hereafter and hauing a purpose and desire to flie not onely vncleannes it selfe but also the occasions and tokens and signes of vncleannes Shamefastnes is required vnto chastitie as a furtheraunce and cause of chastitie and also as an effect consequent and signe thereof The extremities or vices contrarie to shamefastnes are 1. Shamelesnes or impudencie which maketh light of vncleannes 2. A rude and vplandish bashfulnes or an vnciuil and peruerse bashfulnes when a man is ashamed of that whereof hee ought not to bee ashamed as of a thing which is good and honest and requireth not any bashfulnes to bee shewed therein Temperancie is a vertue obseruing the meane agreeable to nature honestie mediocritie order of persons places and times according to the lawe and rule of nature in things concerning the body as in meat drink Temperancie is required vnto chastitie as a cause without which wee cannot be chast The extremities of temperancie are Jntemperancie in meate quaffings of drink Likewise an hurtful teÌ„perancie or too great abstinence hypocritical not greeable to nature such as is the abstinencie of Eâ—emites Whereas all sorts of lusts are repugnant vnto chastitie and to the drift and scope of this commaundement the same are to bee noted and obserued They may bee referred vnto three seuerall kindes Of the first kinde are those which are contrarie to nature and from the Diuel namely such as are euen against this our corrupt nature not onely because they corrupt it and bereaue it of that conformity with God but also because this our corrupt nature abhorreth them of this kind are those which are recited by the Apostle Rom. 1. as confounding of kindes and sexes likewise the vnnatural abusage of woman-kind These heinous sinnes and horrible trespasses are to bee punished by the magistrate with extraordinarie punishments Incest hath for a great part a repugnancie with this our nature albeit there were examples of incests in our first pareÌ„ts because those were doone but of necessitie and by dispensation from God himselfe Therefore this was an exception from the generall rule Of the second kinde are those which proceed from this our corrupt nature as fornications amongst those that are free froÌ„ marriage adulteries betweene persons that are both married companings of married persons with others that are vnmarried If a married person haue companie with another married person it is a double adulterie for he violateth both his owne wedlocke and the others If a married man haue to doe with an vnmarried woman it is simple adultery Simple fornication is of those that are vnmarried Magistrates are by duty bound seuerely to punish incestes adulteries For they are much more heinous than thefts robberies God appointeth death for adulteries Nowe although God did not ordaine that simple-fornication also should be punished with death yet when he saith after Let there not be a whore among you hee signifieth that it is to bee punished in his kinde There are other things also which are committed of this our corrupt nature with an euil conscience as lustes and euill desires vnto which we yeeld or wherewith wee are delighted neither endeuour to auoide them Such vitious and lewd desires and the like although they bee not punished in the ciuill court yet are they ioyned with an euill conscience and are punished of God Of the third kind are corrupt inclinations vnto which yet good men doe not yeeld but with-stand them and take away from them all occasions and their
conscience is not troubled because God is inuocated and called vpon and the grace of resistance is desired and there is remaining in their hearts a testimonie of the remission of their sinnes And for a remedie for these sinnes after the fall was mariage appointed Therefore against these inclinations is it to be said It is better to marrie than to burne But yet S. Paul neuerthelesse by those wordes doth not allowe such mariages as are vntimely hurtfull to the cōmon wealth entred into before a lawfull age or vnhonest that is against good orders and manners The special Questions of Marriage 1 What Marriage is 2 What are the causes of the institution of Marriage 3 Whether it be a thing indifferent 4 What are the duties of married persons 5 What things are contrarie to Marriage 1 WHAT MARRIAGE IS MArriage is a lawfull indissoluble coniunction of one man and one woman instituted by God that we might know him to be chast and to detest all lust that also we might therein chastly serue the Lord and that especially it might be a meanes whereby mankind might be multiplied and God gather thence afterwardes vnto himselfe a Church Lastlie that it might bee a societie and fellowship of labours cares and praier That marriage may bee a lawfull coniunction these thinges are thereto required 1 That matrimonie bee contracted by the consent of both parties 2 That there be adioined also the consent of others whose consent is required as namelie Parents or those who are in the place of Parents 3 That honest conditions be obserued 4 That there be no errour committed in the persons 5 That Matrimonie be contracted betweene such persons as are not forbidden by Gods Lawe as betweene them vnto whome the degrees of consanguinitie may be no hinderance The degree of consanguinity is the distance of kinsfolke in discent Concerning those degrees this rule is to be obserued How manie persons there are from the stock so manie degrees there are Now the stocke is the person from whome the rest are deriued The Line is either of ascendents or descendents or collaterals The Ascendents are all the ancestors and progenitors The Descendents are all the posterity or progenie The Line of Collaterals is either equall or vnequall It is Equall when there is equall distance from the common stocke Vnequal when the distance is vnequall Those prohibitions of degrees of consanguinitie from marriage which are expressed and set downe Leuit. 18. are Morall 1 Because the Gentiles are saide to be cast out for these abominations But the Gentiles had no ceremoniall Lawe 2 Paul doth most sharplie reprooue him who married his fathers wife 1. Cor. 5. Iohn Baptist saith vnto Herod Mar. 6.18 It is not lawfull for thee to haue thy brothers wife From the end because the end that is the prohibition of incest in reuerence of Bloud was made vniuersall perpetuall and morall 4 Jt is the Law of nature 5 The coniunction shal be lawfull or the marriage lawfull if such persons be ioined in matrimonie as are fit to be ioined 6 If this coniunction be in the Lord that is that a beleeuer marrie not with an vnbeleeuer but with a beleeuer and that religiouslie in the feare of God 7 If Matrimonie be contracted between two persons For they shall be two in one fleshe Obiection The Fathers had moe wiues Aunswere We must iudge not according to examples but according to Lawes 2 What are the causes of marriage THE author of marriage is God himselfe For marriage is no inuention of Man but instituted by God in Paradise Now the causes for which mariage was instituted are as we may learne out of the definition of marriage 1 The meanes of multiplieng mankind 2 The gathering of the Church 3 The image and resemblance of the coniunction between God the Church 4 That loose and wandering lusts might be auoided 5 That there might bee a societie and fellowshippe of labours and praier That fellowship is more neere and strait and therefore sendeth out more ardent and earnest praiers because we doe more ardently and earnestly helpe them by our praiers vnto whom wee are ioined in labour and affection As the Parents pray more earnestly for the children than the children for their Parents because loue doth descend not ascend 3 Whether marriage be a thing indifferent MArriage is a thing indifferent vnto them who haue the gift of continencie But whosoeuer are not endewed with this gift of continencie vnto all them marriage is not a thing indifferent but commanded vnto them as necessary from God himselfe And as marriage is a thing indifferent to all those that are endued with the gift of continencie so the same is graunted vnto all persons that are fitte and meete for it But when a iust and lawfull time of contracting marriage is not obserued then is that thing a cause of many euils and troubles in ciuill and Ecclesiasticall affaires But notwithstanding whosoeuer haue once lawfully and in the Lord contracted Matrimony it is neuer permitted or lawfull for them to dissolue or loose the bond of Matrimony once contracted except it be for adulterie 4 What are the duties of married persons THE duties of married persons are 1 Mutuall Loue 2 Spousall faith troth as each to loue the other only continually and constantly 3 Communitie of goods and a Sympathie or fellow-feeling in euils and calamities 4 The bringing foorth and bringing vp of children 5 Bearing with infirmities with a desire to cure them The proper duety of the husband is 1 To nourish his wise and children 2 To gouerne them 3 To defend them The proper duety of the wife is 1 To be a helper vnto her husband in maintaining and preseruing their houshold substance 2 To obey and reuerence her husband When these thinges are neglected they grieuouslie trespasse against the lawful vse of marriage 5 What thinges are contrarie to matrimonie VNTO matrimonie are contrarie fornications adulteries incests vnlawful copulation abuses of marriage diuorces not in case of adulterie But the person that is forsaken or is solicited to admit a forsaking doth not cause the diuorce but the other THE EIGHT COMMAVNDEMENT THOV shalt not steale By this commaundement is enacted and decreed a distinction of possessions For the end of this commandement is The preseruation of goods or possessions which God giueth to euery one for the maintenance of their life Thou shalt not steale that is Thou shalt not couer or attempt by guile to conueigh thy neighbours goods vnto thee Therefore defend preserue encrease them and giue thy neighbour his owne Nowe theft is onely named as being the grossest kinde of defrauding that by it the rest of the like qualitie might be vnderstood and that for the same as the scope or end other vices or sinnes of like nature and their antecedents and consequentes might bee prohibited and forbidden The vertues of this eight commaundement together with their extremes or contrarie vices 1 COmmutatiue
but of Christ who hath fully satisfied him for vs. Reply Then is not yet this freely because wee haue merited it in Christ Aunswere That merit is not our merite because the father gaue vs his sonne freely who meriteth without any merit of ours comming between and that merit of Christ is imputed vnto vs through grace therefore freely for that merit are our sinnes remitted vs whereupon also it is truely and wel added that for Christs satisfaction our sins are not imputed to vs. For we desire not that god would do contrary vnto his iustice would not account vs in mind for sinners but that he would impute vnto vs anothers righteousnes that is the righteousnes of Christ wherewith we being clothed our sins also may be couered 3 Why we are to desire remission of sinnes WE are to desire remission of sinnes 1. That we maie be saued because without remission of sinnes we cannot be saued And this benefite God giueth not but onely to those that desire it 2. That we may be put in minde of the remnauntes of sinnes which are euen in the holiest men and that to this ende that repentaunce maie euermore encrease Wherefore wee are daily also to beg and desire remission of sinnes 3. That wee maie desire and receiue the former blessings because without remission of sins those blessings either are at al not giuen or are giuen to our destruction So the wicked doe indeed often receiue them but not for their saluation as turning rather to their condemnation Obiection What wee haue that we neede not desire But the godly haue remission of sinnes Therefore the godly haue no need to desire it Ans The godly indeed haue remission but not wholy neither also as concerning continuaunce but only as touching the beginning thereof This remission must verily be continued and God also doth continue it to them vnto whom hee remitteth their sinnes in his sonne yet with this condition that they daily pray for and desire that continuaunce Although then god hath remitted vnto vs our sinnes yet hee will notwithstanding that we aske and desire pardon for them and therefore we desire that what sins wee commit or shal commit the same god would remit vnto vs. 4 How our sinnes are remitted vnto vs. OVR sinnes are so remitted vnto vs as wee forgiue and remit our debters And this Christ added 1. That we may rightlie desire remission of sinnes and so that we may come to pray with true faith repentance a signe and token whereof is the loue of our neighbour 2. That when wee finde in our selues true faith and repentance we may so haue a certain argument and comfort in vs that we are of the number of them vnto whom remission is promised and that therefore wee shal doubtlesse obtaine remission of sins when as we may be certainly assured by this that we our selues remit vnto others from our heart their trespasses against vs that we please God albeit many remnaunts of sinne are dwelling as yet within vs. Obiection 1. He that remitteth not is not remitted We remit not Therefore we are not remitted Aunswere He that remitteth not fully and perfectly is notwithstanding remitted so that hee remitte truely and sincerely Obiection 2. Christ willed vs to desire that God will so remitte vs our sinnes as wee remitte our debters But wee doe not perfectlie remit our debters Therefore he willed vs to desire that god wil not perfectly remitte vs our sinnes Ans This is a fallacy of speech deceiuing by miscōstring a word For the particle as in this petition dooth not signifie the degree of remission or a comparison of our remission with that remission wherewith God remitteth vs our sinnes but it signifieth the kinde of remission namely the trueth and sincerity of our remission whereby wee forgiue others from our hart and with a readie wil of forgiuing them or to speak shorter heere is not made a comparison according to degrees but according to the truth of the thing or according to the trueth of remission so that the meaning is so perfectly God remitteth vs our sinnes as we truly and certainely remitte and forgiue our neighbour or Forgiue vs our debts because we forgiue our debters Reply Then is our remission of others the cause why God remitteth vs. Answere This a fallacy putting that for a cause which is no cause For our remission wherwith we forgiue others though not perfectly yet sincerely is only an argument and testimony vnto vs that god wil remit vs our sinnes For our remission and forgiuing of others cannot merit 1. Because it is vnperfect 2. Albeit it were perfect yet should it not merit because what we now perfourme that we owe vnto god For were it so that we did now perfourme perfect obedience to god yet were wee bound of duty to perfourme it Reply But neuertheles yet here is betokened an equalitie of remission in vs and god Aunswere Not an equality but a likenesse and similitude of the kinde of remission Obiection 3. He that remembreth iniuries and is desirous of reuenge doth not truly remit and forgiue But we all remember iniuries and are desirous of reuenge Therefore we doe not truly remit and forgiue Aunswere They that remember iniuries that is without a resistance and dislike of this remembraunce or with a yeelding thereto doe not truely remit If then wee withstand and resist the remnauntes of sinnes which as yet cleaue fast vnto vs and doe not yeelde vnto them nothing hindereth why wee maie not bee saide to remitte others truelie and from our heart and so also to attaine vnto that in regarde where-of this particle as was added of Christ to wit which before also we mentioned to desire and pray rightly Now we rightly pray and desire in faith and repentance both which this petition confirmeth Faith is confirmed and strengthned by this petition because when we truely remit our neighbour we may and ought certainly to resolue that our sins are also remitted vs and so haue we a good conscience are assured that we are heard according to this promise of Christ Math. 6.14 Jf ye doe forgiue men their trespasses your heauenlie father will also forgiue you True repentance also is confirmed and increased in vs by this petition For by this petition we are prouoked and incited to true repentaunce the chiefe part whereof is the loue of our neighbour For if we will be forgiuen we must forgiue others Both causes are conteined in the word of Christ before alleaged out of Matthewe as also in the rest which are presently added in the same place in Matthewe by way of opposition If yee doe forgiue men their trespasses your heauenlie father will also forgiue you that is assure your selues also that your heauenly father heareth you In which worde is comprehended the confirmation of our faith But if yee doe not forgiue men their trespasses no more will your father forgiue you your trespasses In these words is added a spurre to
repentance Obiection 4. Paul obtained remission neither yet did he forgiue al of them their trespasser because he saith 2. Tim. 4.14 Alexander the Copper-smith hath done me much euil the Lord rewarde him according to his woorkes Therefore it is not necessarie that we shoulde forgiue Answere There is a threefold remission or forgiuing 1. Of reuenge This belongeth to all men because all men ought to remit and forgiue reuenge Hereof speaketh this petition and this Paul did forgiue Alexander 2. Of punishment This as all can not inflict so neither can all remit but neither they also vnto whom yet the same otherwise is committed ought alwaies to remit this but onely for certaine causes For God will haue the execution of his iustice and Lawe But Paul forgaue Alexander the punishment also as much as concerned himselfe yet hee will notwithstanding haue him punished of God but with a condition that is if hee persist in sinne 3. Of iudgement This is not alwaies remitted because it is written Mat. 10.16 Bee yee simple as Doues and wise as Serpents that is let vs not call him good who is euil or contrarily Wherefore we are also to reteine a true iudgement concerning others For God who forbiddeth lying will not haue vs to iudge of knaues that they are honest men but hee will haue vs to discerne the good from the bad THE SIXT PETITION AND leade vs not into temptation But deliuer vs from euill Here some make one some two petitions but we are not to striue so that nothing of the doctrine be taken away but that this be made plaine Now they are rather two partes of one petition Leade vs not into temptation is a petition of deliuerie from future euil Deliuer vs from euil is a petition of deliuerie froÌ„ present euil The special questions 1 What temptation is THERE are two causes of temptations The one is from God the other from the Diuel and the flesh The temptation wherby God tempteth vs is a tryal of our faith godlines and obedience by the Crosse and other encumbrances which are opposed to euery one that our faith patience and constancie may be manifested and made knowen both to our selues and others So God is said to haue tempted Abraham Ioseph Job Dauid The temptation whereby the Diuel and our flesh and the wicked also tempt vs is euerie soliciting to sinne which soliciting it selfe also is sinne So the Diuel tempted Iob that hee might seduce and withdrawe him from God whom hee had before loued and serued albeit the matter fell out otherwise than the Diuel would haue it Here is vnderstood by the name of temptation that temptation of God that is the trial of our faith godlines and patience which God worketh by whatsoeuer lets or hinderances of our saluation as by all euils by the Diuel the flesh our lusts the world afflictions calamities the crosse that our faith constancie and hope may bee made knowen vnto our selues others Obiection But God tempteth no man Aunswere God tempteth no man that is by soliciting him to sinne or euil but hee tempteth by proouing and trying vs. The Diuels the woorld our flesh tempt vs that is solicite vs to euils and withdrawe vs from God But God as he tempteth no man and yet is said to haue tempted Abraham Iob Dauid that is to haue tried their faith and constaâ—â—ie by afflictions the crosse so by the same he trieth our faith hope patience loue inuocation constancy whether we wil or no worship serue him also in afflictions Hereby we easily vnderstand seeing temptation is attributed vnto the Diuel to the corrupt lusts and inclinations of men in what sense God maie bee saide to tempt or not to tempt men For Satan tempteth both offering occasions of sinning without and instigating within to sinne thereby to drawe men headlong into destruction and to reproch God Corrupt inclinations tempt because they bend and are prone to actions by god forbidden But god tempteth not to destroy vs nor to cause vs to sin but to trie exercise vs when either hee sendeth calamity vpon vs or permitteth the Diuel or men or our flesh to prouoke inuite vs to sin hiding for a while his grace efficacy in preseruing ruling vs that our faith constaÌ„cy may be made more known apparant not verily vnto god himself as who froÌ„ euerlasting knoweth what how much it is and how much also hereafter it shall bee by his fauour and blessing but vnto our selues and others that so also a trust full persuasion of gods presence protection may be confirmed in vs by the examples of our deliueraunce and in others a desire of folowing our example may be kindled through the beholding of our perseuerance and that in al of vs maie be raised and stirred vp true gratitude and thankefulnes towards god who deliuereth his out of temptations So Gen. 22. God tempteth Abraham commaunding him to sacrifice his sonne Jsaack Exod. 15. He is said to haue tempted the people with want of water Exod. 16. Hee commandeth Manna to be gathered as much as was sufficient for euery daie that hee might tempt or prooue the people whether they woulde walk according to his Lawe or no. Deutr. 13. Hee is said to tempt the people by false Prophetes that he might know whether they loued him with al their heart and with al their soule 2. Chron. 32. Jn the embassage of the Princes of Babel god left Hezechia to tempt or try him and to know al that was in his heart Wherefore this praier which christ taught vs Lead vs not into temptation but deliuer vs from euil speaketh not simply of al trial manifestation of our faith and godlinesse vnto which also Dauid offereth himselfe of his owne accord Psal 26. saying Proue me O Lord and trie me examine my reines and mine heart And Saint Iames speaketh not of our triall but of our incitement to sinne cap. 1.13 Let no man saie when hee is tempted J am tempted of God for God cannot be tempted with euil neither tempteth he anie man But euery man is tempted when he is drawn awaie by his owne concupiscense and is entised Then when lust hath conceiued it bringeth foorth sinne and sinne when it is finished bringeth forth death It is also hereby manifest how god punisheth the wicked or chastiseth or tempteth the godlie by euil spirites neither yet is hee the cause or partaker of those sinnes which the diuels commit For that by the wicked the wicked are punished or the good chastised or exercised it is the righteous and holy work of Gods diuine will but that the wicked execute the iudgement of God by sinning that commeth not so to passe by any fault of god himself but through the proper corruptioÌ„ of the wicked and such as themselues haue purchased god neither willing nor allowing nor working nor furthering their sinne but in his most iust iudgement only permitting it when exequuting
From what euils he saueth vs 433 How he saueth 434 VVhom he saueth 437 Of Christ What is signified by the name of christ 437 What Christes vnction or annointing is 438 What his Prophetical function 444 VVhat his Priesthood 448 VVhat his kingdome 451 Of the communion of the faithful with Christ vvhat the Annointing of Christians is 452 In what sense christians are called prophets 456 vvhat is the Priesthoode of christians 456 vvhat is the kingdom of christians 458 Of Christ the Sonne of God How manie waies men are called sons 461 How christ is the son of God 463 vvhy christ is called the only begotten and first begotten sonne of God 464 Of Christs Diuinitie The sonne of God is a subsistent in the flesh borne of the virgin and before the flesh 467 The sonne of God Christ is a person reallie distinct from the Father and the holy Ghost 498 The Worde is equall consubstantial with the Father 500 503 Other rules whereby the obiections of the Arrians are dissolued 507 The principall arguments against the Diuinitie of the Sonne and the Holie Ghost with the answeres vnto them 509 Of Christ our Lord. In what sense christ is called Lord 514 For what causes he is our Lorde 515 Of christs conception by the holy ghost and birth of the Virgin Marie 518 The common place of the two natures in Christ vvhether there be two natures in christ our Mediatour 520 vvhether christ be one person or moe 525 vvhat maner of vnion this is of the two natures in christ and how made 529 A rule to bee obserued touching the proprieties of both natures in christ 536 A rule to bee obserued touching the proprieties of christ the Mediatour 544 vvhy it was necessary that two natures should bee vnited in the person or subsistence of the sonne of God 550 Of Christs humiliation that is of his Passion vvhat Christ suffered 554 According to which nature christ suffered 556 The causes impellent or motiues of christes Passion 55â— The final causes oâ— ends of his Passion 558 Of Christs death How christ is said to haue beene dead 561 vvhether it was requisite and necessary that christ should die 562 The fruit of christs death 564 His burial 566 His descension into hel 567 Of Christs glorification that is of his Resurrection vvhether christ rose againe 571 How christ rose 571 For what cause he rose 572 vvhat are the fruits of christes Resurrection 576 Of Christs Ascension into heauen vvhither christ ascended 580 How wherefore christ ascended into heauen 582 587 vvhat is the difference between christs Ascension and our 588 vvhat are the fruits of christs AscensioÌ„ 589 Of Christs sitting at the right hand of GOD. vvhat the right hand of God signifieth 591 vvhat is to sit at Gods right hand 591 vvhether christ did alwaies fitte at the right hand of God 595 vvhat are the fruites of christes sitting at the right hand of the father 597 Of Christs comming to iudgement vvhether there shal be any iudgement 599 vvhat the last iudgement is 601 vvho shal iudge 603 vvhence and whither christ shal come 604 Howe christ shall come to iudgement 605 vvhom christ shal iudge 605 vvhat shall be the senteÌ„ce executioÌ„ 606 For what cause that iudgemeÌ„t shal be 607 vvhen it shal be 608 vvherefore God woulde haue vs certaine of the last iudgement 608 For what causes God would not haue vs certain of the time of iudgement 609 For what cause GOD differreth that iudgement 609 Whether the last iudgement be to bee wished for 610 The third part of the Creede of the Holie Ghost the sanctifier What the name spirite signifieth 610 Who and what the holie Ghost is 611 What the office of the holy gost is 617 Of whom the holie Ghost is giuen and wherefore 621 To whom the holie Ghost is giuen 622 How he is giuen receiued 624 How the holie Ghost is reteined 625 Whether and how the holie ghost may be lost 625 wherefore the Holie Ghost is necessarie 626 Howe wee may knowe that the holie ghost dwelleth in vs. 627 Of the Church What the Church is 627 How many waies the Church is taken 629 What are the tokens and markes of the church 631 Why the church is called Holy Catholicke 633 In what the church differeth from the common weale 634 Whence ariseth the difference of the church from the rest of mankinde 635 Whether any one may be saued out of the church 636 Of Predestination Whether there be Predestination 636 What Predestinâ—tion is 641 What are the causes of Predestination or Election and of Reprobation 642 What are the effects of Predestination 644 Whether Predestination be vnchangeable 645 How far forth Predestination Election and Reprobation are known vnto vs. 645 Whether the elect be alwaies meÌ„bers of the church the reprobate neuer 646 Whether the elect may fall from the church and the reprobate abide alwaies in the church 648 What is the vse of this doctrine 649 Of the communion of Saints 649 Of the remission of sinnes What remission of sinnes is 651 Who giueth remission of sinnes 652 For what remission of sinnes is graunted 653 Whether remission of sinnes agreeth with Gods iustice 653 Whether remission of sinnes be freely giuen 654 To whom remission of sins is giuen and how 655 Of the Resurrection of the flesh What the Resurrection is 656 The Errours concerning the Resurrection 656 Whence it may appeare that the Resurrection shall certainely be 657 For what end the Resurrection shall be 659 By whom the Resurrection shal be 660 How the Resurrection shal be 660 When the Resurrection shal be 661 What bodies shal rise 661 Whether the soule be immortall 662 Of euerlasting life What euerlasting life is 670 VVho giueth euerlasting life 672 To whom euerlasting life is giuen 673 For what cause euerlasting life is giuen 673 VVhen how euerlasting life is giuen vnto vs 674 675 VVhether wee can bee assured in this life of euerlasting life 675 Of Justification VVhat iustice or righteousnes is in generall how manifold it is 677. 678 In what iustice differeth from iustification 679 VVhat is our iustice 680 How Christs satisfactioÌ„ is made our iustice and righteousnes 681 VVhy Christs satisfaction is made ours 683 VVhy Christs satisfaction is made ours by faith onely 684 Obiections against this doctrine of iustification aunswered 685 Of Sacraments VVhat sacraments are 694 VVhat are the ends of sacraments 697 In what sacraments differ from sacrifices 699 In what sacramentes agree with the word and in what they differ from it 700 How the sacraments of the old new Testament agree how they differ 702 VVhat the sacramentall vnion is 703 In what the thinges differ from the signes 704 VVhat phrases and formes of speaking of the sacraments are vsuall vnto the church and scripture 705 VVhat is the right and lawful vse of sacraments 705 VVhat the wicked receiue in the vse administration of the sacraments 706 How
manie Sacramentes there are of the new Testament 707 Certain conclusions of the sacraments in generall 708 The confirmation of such of the former conclusions as most require it 711 Of Baptisme VVhat Baptisme is 717 VVhat are the ends of Baptisme 719 VVhat is the sense meaning of the wordes of the institution of Baptisme 722 vvhat are the formes and manners of speaking of Baptisme 724 VVho are to bee baptized 725 Certaine obiections against the Baptisme of Infants refuted 727 VVhat is the right and lawfull vse of Baptisme 730 In place whereof Baptisme succeeded 730 How Baptisme agreeth with circumcision wherein it differeth from it 731 Certaine conclusions of Baptisme 732 Of Circumcision VVhat circumcision is 735 vvhat are the ends of circumcisioÌ„ 736 vvhy circumcision is abolished 736 vvhy Christ was circumcised 737 Of the Lords Supper vvhat the supper of the Lord is 737 vvhat are the endes of the Lords supper 739 vvhat the supper differeth from Baptisme 741 vvhat is the sense or meaning of the institution of the Lordes supper 743 Against the Transubstantiation of the Papists 755 A refutation of obiections framed to confirme consubstantiation 757 vvhat is the difference betweene the Lords Supper and the Popish Masse 761 vvhat is the right and lawfull vse of the supper 766 vvhat the wicked receiue in the Lords supper 767 Who ought to approch to the Lordes Supper 768 Who ought to be admitted to the lords Supper 769 Certain conclusions of the Supper 771 The first appendix or addition vnto the former treatise of the Supper containing certaine principal arguments of the Consubstantiaries against the sincere doctrine of the Lords Supper the Sacramentaries as they call them together with a refutation of them 777 Certain arguments of the Consubstantiaries whereby they goe about to ouerthrowe the doctrine of the Lords Supper together with the refutation of them 777 The shiftes of the Consubstantiaries whereby they go about to elude and shift off certain of our obiections not al for mo are obiected against them 783 Certaine reasons whereby it is proued that the bodie of Christ is not present either In or Vnder or At the bread of the Lords Supper neither is corporallie eaten Vnder With In or At the Bread 786 The second appendix or addition containing arguments whereby the opinion of the Vbiquitaries is refelled the truth of sounde doctrine confirmed 786 The generall points wherein the Churches which professe the gospel agree or disagree in the controuersie concerning the Lordes Supper 790. 791 Of the power of the keies of the kingdome of Heauen and of Excommunication What the power is of the keies giuen vnto the Church 792 Vnto whom the power of the keies is committed 793 Why the power of the keies is necessarie 794 How the power of the keies differeth from ciuil power 797 What order ought to bee obserued in exercising the power of the keies 798 Certaine arguments assoiled whereby some haue endeuored to abolish excommunication 804 THE THIRD PART OF MANS THANKFVLNES Of Conuersion VVHAT conuersion is 825 In what the conuersion of the godly differeth from the repentaunce of the wicked 826 What are the parts of conuersion 827 What are the causes of conuersion 829 What are the effects of conuersion 830 Of good-workes What good workes are 831 How good workes may bee done 833 vvhether the workes of the Saints bee perfectly good 834 How our workes though not perfectly good please God 834 vvhy we are to doe good works vvhether good woorkes merite anie thing before God 839 Of the Lawe of God or Of the Decalog vvhat the Law is in generall 852 vvhat the vse of the lawe is 849 In what the lawe differeth from the Gospell 859 How farre the law is abrogated 859 How the Decalogue is diuided 867 vvhat is the substance and meaning of the Decalogue and of euerie commandement thereof 870 Certain conclusions of the Decalogue 873 The first commaundement 876 The second commandement 886 Of Jmages How farre Images may be allowed to be made 894 vvhy Images are to bee abolished in the churches of christians 894 How they are to be abolished 896 Certaine obiections of the Papistes in defence of Images 896 Of Superstiton 900. 901. 902 Of Traditions 902 903 c. The third commaundement 910 Of an oath or swearing vvhat an oath is 914 By whom we must sweare 915 Of what thinges we are to sweare 916 vvhether all oathes are to be kept 917 vvhether a christian may take a right and lawful oath 920 The obiections of the Papistes praying vnto Saints departed 930 The fourth commaundement 941 Of the Sabboth How manifold the Sabboth is 945 The causes for which the Sabboth day was instituted 947 How the Sabboth is sanctified or kept holy how broken or profaned 948. 953 How the Sabboth belongeth vnto vs. 954 Obiections against the abrogating of the ceremonial Sabboth 955 Of Ceremonies vvhat ceremonies are 958 How the ceremonial lawes differ from the Morall 958 How many sortes of ceremonies there are 958 vvhether the church may ordaine ceremonies 959 Of the Ministerie vvhat the ministerie is 959 vvhat are the degrees of Ministers 959 For what end and purpose the ministerie was instituted 960 Vnto whome the ministery is to bee committed 961 vvhat are the duties and functions of ministers 961 The fift commaundement 962 The sixt commaundement 973 The seuenth commandement 981 Of Marriage vvhat mariage is 984 vvhat are the cause of mariage 985 vvhether mariage bee a thing indifferent 986 vvhat are the 〈◊〉 of married persons 986 The Eight commandement 987 The Ninth commaundement 993 The Tenth commaundement 998 How the Law is possible 100â— what is the vse of the lawe 1002 Of Praier vvhat praier is and howe many sortes of praier there are 1003 vvhy praier is necessarie 1004 vvhat is required to true praier 1005 vvhat is the forme of praier by Christ prescribed 1009 The proeme of the Lords praier 1010 The first petition 1014 The second petition 1017 vvhat how manifold the kingdome of God is 1017. 1019 vvho is King and who subiects in Gods kingdome 102â— The Lawes benefites and blessings 〈◊〉 this kingdome 1021 In what place it to administred 1022 The time of durauâ—ce of this kingdom 10â—â— How this kingdome coÌ„meth why 〈◊〉 are to desire the comming thereof 10â—â— The third petition 〈◊〉 vvhat we â—eâ—â—e 〈◊〉 vvherefore we desire that God 〈◊〉 done and of whom it is done in 〈◊〉 The fourth petition 1027 why we are 〈…〉 corporal blessings 1028 How they are to be desired 1029 vvhy Christ comprised them vnder the name of Bread 1030 vvherefore christ calleth it Our Bread also Daily Bread and addeth This Daie 1031 vvhether it bee lawful to desire riches 10â—2 vvhether it bee lawefull to put vp anie thing for hereafter 1033 The fift petition 1034 vvhat christ calleth Debtes and what Remission of sinnes 1035 vvhy we are to desire remission of sins and how they are remitted vnto vs 1036 The sixt petition what Temptation is 〈◊〉 1039 â—hat is To lead into Temptation 1041 vvhat is To deliuer vs from euil 1042 â—hy thy this petition is necessary 1042 The conclusion of the Lordes praier 1046 Amen 1047 FINIS
Samaritan was moued rather by humane theÌ„ diuine Testimonies to imbrace it it caÌ„not therof be gathered that the certainty of the holy scripture depeÌ„deth on no other Testimonies or that by no other wee are assured of it because that that some are moued especially by humane voices to reuereÌ„ce it commeth not therof to passe for that the Scripture is not maintained by any other authority but it chaunceth through the fault and weaknes of them who sticking vpon humane records do not feel as yet or vnderstaÌ„d diuine An image and example of these degrees of faith is in the storie of the Samaritan woman Iohn 4. For many of the Samaritans are said to haue beleeued in Christ because of the speech of the woman who testified that he had told her whatsoeuer shee had done But after that they had had Christ with theÌ„ for two daies many more beleeued because of his owne speech and they said vnto the woman Now we beleeue not because of thy saying for we haue heard him our selues 2 The Emulation of the Iewes and know that this is indeed the Christ the Sauiour of the world Al men come not by the same occasions nor haue not the same beginninges vnto faith Rom. 11. Paul saith that saluation was come vnto the Gentiles and that he did magnifie his ministerie that the Iewes might bee prouoked to follow the Gentiles In the first of Peter cap. 3. 3 The honestie of wiues wiues are willed to be subiect vnto their husbandes that eueÌ„ they which obey not the woord may without the woord be wonne by the conuersation of the wiues while they behold their pure coÌ„uersation which is with feare Euen then as the Samaritans were moued first by the speech of the woman to beleeue in Christ but after they had seen Christ and heard him they were so confirmed that they said they would now beleeue though the woman hold her peace so also may it bee that they which are not as yet conuerted or are but weaklings may be moued especiallie by the Churches testimonie as which runneth more into their eies to giue credence vnto the Scripture who yet neuerthelesse after they are once illuminated with a more plentifull light of faith do find by experience that they are confirmed by a far superior and more certain testimonie that the Scripture is the woord of God and do know by the force and euidence of it that they must keepe their faith were all the Angels and men perswaders to the contrary as it is said by the Apostle Though we or an Angel from heauen preach vnto you otherwise theÌ„ that which we haue preached vnto you Gal. 1. The conclusion of the first part let him bee accursed By these thinges therefore it may bee vnderstood that the voice and consent of the catholicke Church may and ought amongest other testimonies to serue for our confirmation and yet the autoritie of the holy Scripture not to hang vpon it but that out of the Scripture it selfe rather wee must learn by what argumentes wee may bee brought to know that it was deliuered from God Because that God himselfe doth witnes it and also such is the force and quality of that heauenly doctrine that although all men should gainsay it yet it would not be any otherwise more manifestly certainly knowen to bee the voice of God then by it selfe The 2. part Arguments shewing the certaâ—ntie of the scripture But least any man may thinke that by any argumentes which eueÌ„ reason by a naturall light iudgeth to bee sound without the singular grace of the spirite this may bee wrought in the mindes of the wicked as either to obey the truth or to leaue off to reproch it first hee must remember that the arguments or testimonies are of two sortes which shew the certainty of Christian religion and maintaine the autority of the Scripture For there is but one onely testimonie which is appropriated vnto them alone who are regenerated by the Spirit of Christ and vnto them alone is it knowen the force of which testimonie is so great that it doth not onely abundantlie testify and seale in our mindes the truth of the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles but it also forcibly inclineth and moueth our hartes to the embracing and following of it Other testimonies whatsoeuer may bee brought they are vnderstood indeed both of the godly and the wicked and do compell their consciences to confes that this religion rather than others is pleasing vnto God that it came from him but vnlesse that one other come also which is knoweÌ„ of the godly alone these testimonies wil neuer bring to pas that meÌ„ shal embrace the truth although it be knowen vnto them The arguments therfore which shew the truth certainty of the scripture are these 1 The puritie of doctrine 1 Puritie and perfectnes of doctrine For wee haue the pure perfect doctrine as of the Gospel so also of the Law Now other sectes haue not both the tables of the Law perfect the first many haue in part the second but in some part also and that stained with many lies 2 The Gospel it self 2 The Gospel shewing our deliuerance Because it yeeldeth sure consolatioÌ„ to mens consciences shewing the onely way of escaping sin death The nature of man was not created to destruction Wherfore that doctrine which sheweth deliuerie without violating the iustice of God is vndoubtedly true certain 3 The antiquity of this doctrine 3 Antiquity because it is found to be most auncient partly by conference For if wee confer this with other doctrines wee shall find it to be pure and most true as deliuered from God from which men afterwardes fell away Other sectes haue sprung vp at other times and again haue perished this hath continued though it hath bin mightily oppugned by her enimies 4 Miracles proper vnto the Church 4 Miracles which tend to the same end that they may declare confirme this doctrine 1 Obiection Others also haue miracles Aunswere It is not true For albeit mention is made also of some miracles of the heathen it is said of Antichrist and false prophets that they shall woorke signes and great woonders so that the verie elect themselues if it were possible should be seduced yet these neither in number nor in greatnes are equall vnto the miracles of the Church and by the ende for which they are done it may easily be discerned that they are not wrought by any diuine power Wherefore there is a double difference especially by which true miracles are seuered from false For first those miracles which are vaunted of by the enemies of the church are such They differ 1 In the substance as without changing the course and order of nature may bee done by the sleightes iuglings of men or diuels seeme therefore to others to be miracles because they perceiue not the causes of them 2
In the end and the meanes whereby they are wrought Furthermore they haue this as their chiefe end that they may confirme idols superstitions manifest errors mischiefs But the miracles with which god hath set foorth his church are works either besides or contrarie vnto the course of nature and second causes and therefore not wrought but by the power of God The which that it might be the more manifest god hath wrought many miracles for the confirming of his truth whose verie shew the diuel is neuer able to imitate or resemble as are the raising of the dead to stay or call backe the course of the Sunne to make fruitles and barrain women fruitful But especially the miracles of God are distinguished by their endes from the diuelish and fained For they confirme nothing but which is agreeing with those thinges which afore time were reuealed by God and that in respect of the glorie of the true God of godlines and holines and the saluation of men And therefore is it said of the miracles of Antichrist 2. Thessal 2. That his comming shal bee by the working of Sathan with al power and signes and lying wonders and in al deceiueablenes of vnrighteousnes among them that perish c. Now if any be so bold as to cal in question 2 Obiection They are doubtful Answere The Antecedent is false whether or no the miracles which are reported in the Scriptures were done so indeed he is out of al question of ouer great impudency For he may after the same maner giue the lie to al both sacred and profane histories But let vs first vnderstand that as other parts of the holy story so especially the miracles are recited as things not wrought in a corner but done in the publik face of the Church and mankind In vaine should the Prophets and Apostles haue had endeuored to get credit vnto their doctrine by miracles which men had neuer seen Furthermore the doctrine which they brought was strange vnto the iudegement of reason and contrarie to the affections of men and therefore their miracles except they had bin most manifest woulde neuer haue found credite Also it clearly appeareth both in the miracles themselues and in the doctrine which is confirmed by them that they who writte them sought not their owne glory or other commodities of this life but only the glory of God mens saluation To these arguments agreeth not only the Testimonie of the Church but the confession also of the verie enemies of Christ who surely if by any meanes they could woulde haue denied and suppressed euen those thinges that were true and knowen much lesse would they haue confirmed by their Testimony ought that had beene forged or obscure 5 Oracles Obiection The Heathens also haue Prophecies Answere 5 The prophecies which were fulfilled in their due time doe yeelde their testimony vnto this doctrine in like manner the foretellings of thinges to come and the correspondence of euentes which could not bee foretold but by God reuealing them And albeit the heathens also and others boast of their prophecies and oracles yet great and manifold is the difference betweene them the sacred Prophecies which sheweth euidentlie enough that these were vttered by diuine instinct but those to haue beene Leigerdemains of the Diuell going about by a fained imitation to darcken the trueth and glorie of God For they squared from the truth and iustice of God before time reuealed they countenanced wickednesse and idolatry they were poured out by Prophets who were stirred with a furious and diuelish pang they were darke or doubtful and wheras they were vncertaine oftentimes by a false hope they allured those who listened vnto them into hurt and destruction at leastwise they were vttered of such things whose euents the Diuel through his subtiltie maie after a sort coniecture by tokens going before or else because he did know that by the permission and commaundement of God hee should bring them to passe Wherefore neither do they confirme and make good the Religions of those men amongst whom they florished neither doe they diminish the authoritie of the holy Scripture in whose oracles we maie see al things contrary vnto that which hath bin now spoken of these 6 The confession of the enemies them-selues 6 The confession of the enemies because whatsoeuer is true good in other Sects that also Christian Religion hath and that more clearly and better neither can those natural principles be refelled And if other sectes haue anie thing which agreeth not with our doctrine that may easily be refuted but if they haue any thing which cannot be refuted they haue stollen that from vs which is the Diuels woont Yea our verie enemies themselues are constrained to confesse that our doctrine is true yea the Diuel himselfe too Thou art the Sonne of God Luke 4.41 For of that force and nature is the woord of God that it doth so much the more grieuously strike and wound the consciences euen of those who are not conuerted how much the more stubburnelie they kicke against the pricke Euen as it is said Heb. 4. The word of God is liuely and mightie in operation and sharper then any two edged sword and entereth through euen vnto the diuiding asunder of the soule and the spirit and of the iointes and the marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the hart And Luke 21. I wil giue you a mouth and wisedom wher-against al your aduersaries shal not be able to speak or resist 7 The hatred and oppugning of the diuel the wicked Iohn 8.44 7 The hatred and oppugning of this doctrine by the diuel and the wicked which is a testimonie that it is true For the truth breedeth hatred The diuel was a lier from the beginning He endeuoureth therefore to oppresse the Law and the Gospell that faith and honestie may bee destroied He doth therefore together with his complices persecute the truth because it doth more sharply accuse him than other sectes Iohn 7.7 The world hateth me saith Christ because I testify of it that the woorkes thereof are ill 8 The marueilous preseruation 8 The maruailous preseruation of this doctrine against the furies of Satan and enemies of the Church None is so much assailed none also continueth so sure Others are not assailed and yet they perish most speedily 9 The punishments of the enemies 9 The punishmentes of the enemies as of Arius Iulian and others Albeit in the world for the most part the wicked florish and the Church is oppressed yet that it falleth not Objection 1 so out by chaunce The enemies of the church doe florish Aunswere For a short time neither because God is pleased with them the euents witnes and the Scripture very often doth iterate it For the Church is alwaies preserued euen amidst her persecutions when as the short felicity of Tyrants wicked imps hath a most dolefull and aeternall destruction